Announcing: BahaiPrayers.net

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 1:
Revelation
Volume 1, Book 1, Number 1:
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The reward of
deeds depends upon the intentions and every
person will get the reward according to what he
has intended. So whoever emigrated for worldly
benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration
was for what he emigrated for."
Volume 1, Book 1, Number 2:
Narrated 'Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin

Hisham asked Allah's Apostle "O Allah's
Apostle! How is the Divine Inspiration revealed

to you?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Sometimes it is

(revealed) like the ringing of a bell, this form of

Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state

passes ' off after I have grasped what is inspired.

Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man
and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says."
'Aisha added: Verily I saw the Prophet being
inspired Divinely on a very cold day and noticed
the Sweat dropping from his forehead (as the
Inspiration was over).
Volume 1, Book 1, Number 3:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the mother of the faithful believers) The
commencement of the Divine Inspiration to
Allah's Apostle was in the form of good dreams

which came true like bright day light, and then the

love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He
used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where
he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for
many days before his desire to see his family. He
used to take with him the journey food for the
stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to
take his food like-wise again till suddenly the
Truth descended upon him while he was in the
cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked
him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know
how to read.
The Prophet added, "The angel caught me
(forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could
not bear it any more. He then released me and
again asked me to read and I replied, 'I do not
know how to read.' Thereupon he caught me
again and pressed me a second time till I could
not bear it any more. He then released me and
again asked me to read but again I replied, 'I do
not know how to read (or what shall I read)?'
Thereupon he caught me for the third time and
pressed me, and then released me and said,
'Read in the name of your Lord, who has created
(all that exists) has created man from a clot.
Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous."
(96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah's Apostle returned
with the Inspiration and with his heart beating
severely. Then he went to Khadija bint
Khuwailid and said, "Cover me! Cover me!"
They covered him till his fear was over and after
that he told her everything that had happened and
said, "I fear that something may happen to me."
Khadija replied, "Never! By Allah, Allah will
never disgrace you. You keep good relations
with your Kith and kin, help the poor and the

destitute, serve your guests generously and assist

the deserving calamity-afflicted ones."
Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin
Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin 'Abdul 'Uzza,
who, during the PreIslamic Period became a
Christian and used to write the writing with
Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel
in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write.
He was an old man and had lost his eyesight.
Khadija said to Waraqa, "Listen to the story of
your nephew, O my cousin!" Waraqa asked, "O
my nephew! What have you seen?" Allah's
Apostle described whatever he had seen.
Waraqa said, "This is the same one who keeps
the secrets (angel Gabriel) whom Allah had sent
to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up
to the time when your people would turn you
out." Allah's Apostle asked, "Will they drive me
out?" Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said,
"Anyone (man) who came with something similar
to what you have brought was treated with

hostility; and if I should remain alive till the day

when you will be turned out then I would support
you strongly." But after a few days Waraqa died
and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a
while.
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari while
talking about the period of pause in revelation
reporting the speech of the Prophet "While I was
walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the
sky. I looked up and saw the same angel who
had visited me at the cave of Hira' sitting on a
chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid
of him and came back home and said, 'Wrap me
(in blankets).' And then Allah revealed the
following Holy Verses (of Quran):
'O you (i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in
garments!' Arise and warn (the people against
Allah's Punishment),... up to 'and desert the

idols.' (74.1-5) After this the revelation started

coming strongly, frequently and regularly."
Volume 1, Book 1, Number 4:
Narrated Said bin Jubair:
Ibn 'Abbas in the explanation of the Statement of
Allah. 'Move not your tongue concerning (the
Quran) to make haste therewith." (75.16) Said
"Allah's Apostle used to bear the revelation with
great trouble and used to move his lips (quickly)
with the Inspiration." Ibn 'Abbas moved his lips
saying, "I am moving my lips in front of you as
Allah's Apostle used to move his." Said moved

his lips saying: "I am moving my lips, as I saw Ibn

'Abbas moving his." Ibn 'Abbas added, "So
Allah revealed 'Move not your tongue concerning
(the Quran) to make haste therewith. It is for us
to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad) the
ability to recite it (the Quran) (75.16-17) which
means that Allah will make him (the Prophet )
remember the portion of the Quran which was
revealed at that time by heart and recite it. The
Statement of Allah: And 'When we have recited
it to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then
you follow its (Quran) recital' (75.18) means

'listen to it and be silent.' Then it is for Us (Allah)

to make It clear to you' (75.19) means 'Then it is

(for Allah) to make you recite it (and its meaning

will be clear by itself through your tongue).
Afterwards, Allah's Apostle used to listen to
Gabriel whenever he came and after his
departure he used to recite it as Gabriel had
recited it."
Volume 1, Book 1, Number 5:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostle was the most generous of all the
people, and he used to reach the peak in
generosity in the month of Ramadan when
Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every
night of Ramadan to teach him the Quran.
Allah's Apostle was the most generous person,
even more generous than the strong
uncontrollable wind (in readiness and haste to do
charitable deeds).
Volume 1, Book 1, Number 6:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius
had sent a messenger to him while he had been
accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They
were merchants doing business in Sham (Syria,
Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan), at the time when
Allah's Apostle had truce with Abu Sufyan and
Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his
companions went to Heraclius at Ilya
(Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court
and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries
around him. He called for his translator who,
translating Heraclius's question said to them,
"Who amongst you is closely related to that man
who claims to be a Prophet?" Abu Sufyan
replied, "I am the nearest relative to him
(amongst the group)."
Heraclius said, "Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to
me and make his companions stand behind him."
Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator
to tell my companions that he wanted to put
some questions to me regarding that man (The
Prophet) and that if I told a lie they (my
companions) should contradict me." Abu Sufyan
added, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid of my
companions labeling me a liar, I would not have
spoken the truth about the Prophet. The first
question he asked me about him was:
'What is his family status amongst you?'
I replied, 'He belongs to a good (noble) family
amongst us.'
Heraclius further asked, 'Has anybody amongst
you ever claimed the same (i.e. to be a Prophet)
before him?'
I replied, 'No.'
He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a
king?'
I replied, 'No.'
Heraclius asked, 'Do the nobles or the poor
follow him?'
I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.'
He said, 'Are his followers increasing decreasing
(day by day)?'
I replied, 'They are increasing.'
He then asked, 'Does anybody amongst those
who embrace his religion become displeased and
renounce the religion afterwards?'
I replied, 'No.'
Heraclius said, 'Have you ever accused him of
telling lies before his claim (to be a Prophet)?'
I replied, 'No. '
Heraclius said, 'Does he break his promises?'
I replied, 'No. We are at truce with him but we
do not know what he will do in it.' I could not
find opportunity to say anything against him
except that.
Heraclius asked, 'Have you ever had a war with
him?'
I replied, 'Yes.'
Then he said, 'What was the outcome of the
battles?'
I replied, 'Sometimes he was victorious and
sometimes we.'
Heraclius said, 'What does he order you to do?'
I said, 'He tells us to worship Allah and Allah
alone and not to worship anything along with
Him, and to renounce all that our ancestors had

said. He orders us to pray, to speak the truth, to

be chaste and to keep good relations with our
Kith and kin.'
Heraclius asked the translator to convey to me
the following, I asked you about his family and
your reply was that he belonged to a very noble
family. In fact all the Apostles come from noble
families amongst their respective peoples. I
questioned you whether anybody else amongst
you claimed such a thing, your reply was in the
negative. If the answer had been in the
affirmative, I would have thought that this man
was following the previous man's statement. Then
I asked you whether anyone of his ancestors was
a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it
had been in the affirmative, I would have thought
that this man wanted to take back his ancestral
kingdom.
I further asked whether he was ever accused of

telling lies before he said what he said, and your

reply was in the negative. So I wondered how a
person who does not tell a lie about others could
ever tell a lie about Allah. I, then asked you
whether the rich people followed him or the
poor. You replied that it was the poor who
followed him. And in fact all the Apostle have
been followed by this very class of people. Then
I asked you whether his followers were
increasing or decreasing. You replied that they

were increasing, and in fact this is the way of true

faith, till it is complete in all respects. I further

asked you whether there was anybody, who,
after embracing his religion, became displeased
and discarded his religion. Your reply was in the

negative, and in fact this is (the sign of) true faith,

when its delight enters the hearts and mixes with
them completely. I asked you whether he had
ever betrayed. You replied in the negative and
likewise the Apostles never betray. Then I asked
you what he ordered you to do. You replied that
he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone
and not to worship any thing along with Him and
forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to

pray, to speak the truth and to be chaste. If what

you have said is true, he will very soon occupy
this place underneath my feet and I knew it (from
the scriptures) that he was going to appear but I
did not know that he would be from you, and if I
could reach him definitely, I would go
immediately to meet him and if I were with him, I
would certainly wash his feet.' Heraclius then
asked for the letter addressed by Allah's Apostle
which was delivered by Dihya to the Governor of
Busra, who forwarded it to Heraclius to read.

The contents of the letter were as follows: "In the

name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful (This
letter is) from Muhammad the slave of Allah and
His Apostle to Heraclius the ruler of Byzantine.
Peace be upon him, who follows the right path.
Furthermore I invite you to Islam, and if you
become a Muslim you will be safe, and Allah will
double your reward, and if you reject this

invitation of Islam you will be committing a sin by

misguiding your Arisiyin (peasants). (And I recite

to you Allah's Statement:)
'O people of the scripture! Come to a word
common to you and us that we worship none but
Allah and that we associate nothing in worship

with Him, and that none of us shall take others as

Lords beside Allah. Then, if they turn away, say:
Bear witness that we are Muslims (those who
have surrendered to Allah).' (3:64).
Abu Sufyan then added, "When Heraclius had

finished his speech and had read the letter, there

was a great hue and cry in the Royal Court. So
we were turned out of the court. I told my
companions that the question of
Ibn-Abi-Kabsha) (the Prophet Muhammad) has
become so prominent that even the King of Bani
Al-Asfar (Byzantine) is afraid of him. Then I
started to become sure that he (the Prophet)
would be the conqueror in the near future till I
embraced Islam (i.e. Allah guided me to it)."
The sub narrator adds, "Ibn An-Natur was the
Governor of llya' (Jerusalem) and Heraclius was
the head of the Christians of Sham. Ibn
An-Natur narrates that once while Heraclius was

visiting ilya' (Jerusalem), he got up in the morning

with a sad mood. Some of his priests asked him
why he was in that mood? Heraclius was a

foreteller and an astrologer. He replied, 'At night

when I looked at the stars, I saw that the leader
of those who practice circumcision had appeared
(become the conqueror). Who are they who
practice circumcision?' The people replied,
'Except the Jews nobody practices circumcision,
so you should not be afraid of them (Jews).

'Just Issue orders to kill every Jew present in the

country.'
While they were discussing it, a messenger sent
by the king of Ghassan to convey the news of
Allah's Apostle to Heraclius was brought in.
Having heard the news, he (Heraclius) ordered
the people to go and see whether the messenger
of Ghassan was circumcised. The people, after
seeing him, told Heraclius that he was
circumcised. Heraclius then asked him about the
Arabs. The messenger replied, 'Arabs also
practice circumcision.'
(After hearing that) Heraclius remarked that
sovereignty of the 'Arabs had appeared.
Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend in
Rome who was as good as Heraclius in
knowledge. Heraclius then left for Homs. (a town
in Syrian and stayed there till he received the

reply of his letter from his friend who agreed with

him in his opinion about the emergence of the
Prophet and the fact that he was a Prophet. On
that Heraclius invited all the heads of the
Byzantines to assemble in his palace at Homs.
When they assembled, he ordered that all the
doors of his palace be closed. Then he came out

and said, 'O Byzantines! If success is your desire

and if you seek right guidance and want your
empire to remain then give a pledge of allegiance
to this Prophet (i.e. embrace Islam).'
(On hearing the views of Heraclius) the people
ran towards the gates of the palace like onagers
but found the doors closed. Heraclius realized
their hatred towards Islam and when he lost the
hope of their embracing Islam, he ordered that
they should be brought back in audience.
(When they returned) he said, 'What already said
was just to test the strength of your conviction
and I have seen it.' The people prostrated before
him and became pleased with him, and this was
the end of Heraclius's story (in connection with
his faith).
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 2:
Belief
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 7:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said: Islam is based on (the
following) five (principles):
1. To testify that none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's
Apostle.
2. To offer the (compulsory congregational)
prayers dutifully and perfectly.
3. To pay Zakat (i.e. obligatory charity) .
4. To perform Hajj. (i.e. Pilgrimage to Mecca)
5. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 8:
Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Faith (Belief) consists of more

than sixty branches (i.e. parts). And Haya (This
term "Haya" covers a large number of concepts
which are to be taken together; amongst them
are self respect, modesty, bashfulness, and
scruple, etc.) is a part of faith."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 9:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
The Prophet said, "A Muslim is the one who
avoids harming Muslims with his tongue and
hands. And a Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who
gives up (abandons) all what Allah has
forbidden."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 10:
Narrated Abu Musa:
Some people asked Allah's Apostle, "Whose
Islam is the best? i.e. (Who is a very good
Muslim)?" He replied, "One who avoids harming
the Muslims with his tongue and hands."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 11:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
A man asked the Prophet , "What sort of deeds
or (what qualities of) Islam are good?" The
Prophet replied, 'To feed (the poor) and greet
those whom you know and those whom you do
not Know (See Hadith No. 27).
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 12:
Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "None of you will have faith till

he wishes for his (Muslim) brother what he likes
for himself."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 13:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
"Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands

my life is, none of you will have faith till he loves

me more than his father and his children."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 14:
Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said "None of you will have faith till

he loves me more than his father, his children and

all mankind."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 15:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Whoever possesses the
following three qualities will have the sweetness
(delight) of faith:
1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle
becomes dearer than anything else.
2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for
Allah's sake.
3. Who hates to revert to Atheism (disbelief) as
he hates to be thrown into the fire."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 16:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Love for the Ansar is a sign
of faith and hatred for the Ansar is a sign of
hypocrisy."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 17:
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
who took part in the battle of Badr and was a
Naqib (a person heading a group of six persons),
on the night of Al-'Aqaba pledge: Allah's Apostle
said while a group of his companions were
around him, "Swear allegiance to me for:
1. Not to join anything in worship along with
Allah.
2. Not to steal.
3. Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse.
4. Not to kill your children.
5. Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread
such an accusation among people).
6. Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do
good deed."
The Prophet added: "Whoever among you fulfills
his pledge will be rewarded by Allah. And
whoever indulges in any one of them (except the
ascription of partners to Allah) and gets the
punishment in this world, that punishment will be
an expiation for that sin. And if one indulges in

any of them, and Allah conceals his sin, it is up to

Him to forgive or punish him (in the Hereafter)."
'Ubada bin As-Samit added: "So we swore

allegiance for these." (points to Allah's Apostle)

Volume 1, Book 2, Number 18:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Allah's Apostle said, "A time will come that the
best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he
will take on the top of mountains and the places

of rainfall (valleys) so as to flee with his religion

from afflictions."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 19:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Whenever Allah's Apostle ordered the Muslims
to do something, he used to order them deeds
which were easy for them to do, (according to
their strength endurance). They said, "O Allah's
Apostle! We are not like you. Allah has forgiven
your past and future sins." So Allah's Apostle
became angry and it was apparent on his face.
He said, "I am the most Allah fearing, and know
Allah better than all of you do."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 20:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Whoever possesses the

following three qualities will taste the sweetness

of faith:
1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle
become dearer than anything else.
2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for
Allah's sake.
3. Who hates to revert to disbelief (Atheism)
after Allah has brought (saved) him out from it,
as he hates to be thrown in fire."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 21:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
The Prophet said, "When the people of Paradise

will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go

to Hell, Allah will order those who have had faith

equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to
be taken out from Hell. So they will be taken out
but (by then) they will be blackened (charred).

Then they will be put in the river of Haya' (rain)

or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to

which is the right term), and they will revive like a

grain that grows near the bank of a flood
channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow
and twisted"
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 22:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping I saw
(in a dream) some people wearing shirts of which
some were reaching up to the breasts only while
others were even shorter than that. Umar bin
Al-Khattab was shown wearing a shirt that he
was dragging." The people asked, "How did you

interpret it? (What is its interpretation) O Allah's

Apostle?" He (the Prophet ) replied, "It is the
Religion."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 23:
Narrated 'Abdullah (bin 'Umar):
Once Allah's Apostle passed by an Ansari (man)
who was admonishing to his brother regarding
Haya'. On that Allah's Apostle said, "Leave him
as Haya' is a part of faith." (See Hadith No. 8)
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said: "I have been ordered (by

Allah) to fight against the people until they testify

that none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle,
and offer the prayers perfectly and give the

obligatory charity, so if they perform a that, then

they save their lives an property from me except
for Islamic laws and then their reckoning
(accounts) will be done by Allah."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 25:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle was asked, "What is the best
deed?" He replied, "To believe in Allah and His
Apostle (Muhammad). The questioner then
asked, "What is the next (in goodness)? He

replied, "To participate in Jihad (religious fighting)

in Allah's Cause." The questioner again asked,
"What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To
perform Hajj (Pilgrim age to Mecca) 'Mubrur,
(which is accepted by Allah and is performed

with the intention of seeking Allah's pleasure only

and not to show off and without committing a sin
and in accordance with the traditions of the
Prophet)."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 26:
Narrated Sa'd:
Allah's Apostle distributed (Zakat) amongst (a
group of) people while I was sitting there but
Allah's Apostle left a man whom I thought the
best of the lot. I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why
have you left that person? By Allah I regard him
as a faithful believer." The Prophet commented:
"Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a
while, but could not help repeating my question
because of what I knew about him. And then
asked Allah's Apostle, "Why have you left so
and so? By Allah! He is a faithful believer." The
Prophet again said, "Or merely a Muslim." And I
could not help repeating my question because of
what I knew about him. Then the Prophet said,
"O Sa'd! I give to a person while another is
dearer to me, for fear that he might be thrown on
his face in the Fire by Allah."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 27:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
A person asked Allah's Apostle . "What (sort of)
deeds in or (what qualities of) Islam are good?"
He replied, "To feed (the poor) and greet those
whom you know and those whom you don't
know."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 28:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet said: "I was shown the Hell-fire and
that the majority of its dwellers were women who
were ungrateful." It was asked, "Do they
disbelieve in Allah?" (or are they ungrateful to
Allah?) He replied, "They are ungrateful to their
husbands and are ungrateful for the favors and
the good (charitable deeds) done to them. If you
have always been good (benevolent) to one of
them and then she sees something in you (not of
her liking), she will say, 'I have never received
any good from you."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 29:
Narrated Al-Ma'rur:
At Ar-Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was
wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing

a similar one. I asked about the reason for it. He

replied, "I abused a person by calling his mother
with bad names." The Prophet said to me, 'O
Abu Dhar! Did you abuse him by calling his
mother with bad names You still have some

characteristics of ignorance. Your slaves are your

brothers and Allah has put them under your
command. So whoever has a brother under his
command should feed him of what he eats and
dress him of what he wears. Do not ask them
(slaves) to do things beyond their capacity
(power) and if you do so, then help them.' "
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 30:
Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:
While I was going to help this man ('Ali Ibn Abi
Talib), Abu Bakra met me and asked, "Where

are you going?" I replied, "I am going to help that

person." He said, "Go back for I have heard
Allah's Apostle saying, 'When two Muslims fight
(meet) each other with their swords, both the
murderer as well as the murdered will go to the

Hell-fire.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! It is all right

for the murderer but what about the murdered
one?' Allah's Apostle replied, "He surely had the
intention to kill his companion."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 31:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
When the following Verse was revealed: "It is
those who believe and confuse not their belief
with wrong (worshipping others besides Allah.)"
(6:83), the companions of Allah's Apostle asked,
"Who is amongst us who had not done injustice
(wrong)?" Allah revealed: "No doubt, joining
others in worship with Allah is a great injustice
(wrong) indeed." (31.13)
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 32:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The signs of a hypocrite are
three:
1. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie.
2. Whenever he promises, he always breaks it
(his promise ).

3. If you trust him, he proves to be dishonest. (If

you keep something as a trust with him, he will
not return it.)"
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 33:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
The Prophet said, "Whoever has the following

four (characteristics) will be a pure hypocrite and

whoever has one of the following four
characteristics will have one characteristic of
hypocrisy unless and until he gives it up.
1. Whenever he is entrusted, he betrays.
2. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie.
3. Whenever he makes a covenant, he proves
treacherous.
4. Whenever he quarrels, he behaves in a very
imprudent, evil and insulting manner."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 34:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever establishes the
prayers on the night of Qadr out of sincere faith
and hoping to attain Allah's rewards (not to show
off) then all his past sins will be forgiven."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 35:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The person who participates
in (Holy battles) in Allah's cause and nothing
compels him to do so except belief in Allah and
His Apostles, will be recompensed by Allah

either with a reward, or booty (if he survives) or

will be admitted to Paradise (if he is killed in the

battle as a martyr). Had I not found it difficult for

my followers, then I would not remain behind any
sariya going for Jihad and I would have loved to
be martyred in Allah's cause and then made alive,
and then martyred and then made alive, and then
again martyred in His cause."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 36:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said: "Whoever establishes
prayers during the nights of Ramadan faithfully
out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah's

rewards (not for showing off), all his past sins will

be forgiven."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 37:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever observes fasts
during the month of Ramadan out of sincere faith,

and hoping to attain Allah's rewards, then all his

past sins will be forgiven."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 38:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Religion is very easy and
whoever overburdens himself in his religion will
not be able to continue in that way. So you
should not be extremists, but try to be near to
perfection and receive the good tidings that you
will be rewarded; and gain strength by
worshipping in the mornings, the nights." (See
Fath-ul-Bari, Page 102, Vol 1).
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 39:
Narrated Al-Bara' (bin 'Azib):
When the Prophet came to Medina, he stayed

first with his grandfathers or maternal uncles from

Ansar. He offered his prayers facing
Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or
seventeen months, but he wished that he could
pray facing the Ka'ba (at Mecca). The first
prayer which he offered facing the Ka'ba was the
'Asr prayer in the company of some people.
Then one of those who had offered that prayer
with him came out and passed by some people in
a mosque who were bowing during their prayers
(facing Jerusalem). He said addressing them, "By
Allah, I testify that I have prayed with Allah's
Apostle facing Mecca (Ka'ba).' Hearing that,
those people changed their direction towards the
Ka'ba immediately. Jews and the people of the
scriptures used to be pleased to see the Prophet
facing Jerusalem in prayers but when he changed
his direction towards the Ka'ba, during the
prayers, they disapproved of it.
Al-Bara' added, "Before we changed our
direction towards the Ka'ba (Mecca) in prayers,
some Muslims had died or had been killed and
we did not know what to say about them
(regarding their prayers.) Allah then revealed:
And Allah would never make your faith (prayers)

to be lost (i.e. the prayers of those Muslims were

valid).' " (2:143).
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 40:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If any one of you improve

(follows strictly) his Islamic religion then his good

deeds will be rewarded ten times to seven
hundred times for each good deed and a bad
deed will be recorded as it is."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 41:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Once the Prophet came while a woman was

sitting with me. He said, "Who is she?" I replied,

"She is so and so," and told him about her
(excessive) praying. He said disapprovingly, "Do
(good) deeds which is within your capacity
(without being overtaxed) as Allah does not get

tired (of giving rewards) but (surely) you will get

tired and the best deed (act of Worship) in the
sight of Allah is that which is done regularly."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 42:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Whoever said "None has the
right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his

heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a barley

grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever
said: "None has the right to be worshipped but
Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to
the weight of a wheat grain will be taken out of
Hell. And whoever said, "None has the right to
be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart
good (faith) equal to the weight of an atom will
be taken out of Hell."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 43:
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
Once a Jew said to me, "O the chief of believers!
There is a verse in your Holy Book Which is
read by all of you (Muslims), and had it been
revealed to us, we would have taken that day (on
which it was revealed as a day of celebration."
'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked, "Which is that
verse?" The Jew replied, "This day I have
perfected your religion For you, completed My
favor upon you, And have chosen for you Islam
as your religion." (5:3) 'Umar replied,"No doubt,
we know when and where this verse was
revealed to the Prophet. It was Friday and the
Prophet was standing at 'Arafat (i.e. the Day of
Hajj)"
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 44:
Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:
A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to
Allah's Apostle and we heard his loud voice but
could not understand what he was saying, till he
came near and then we came to know that he
was asking about Islam. Allah's Apostle said,

"You have to offer prayers perfectly five times in

a day and night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is
there any more (praying)?" Allah's Apostle

replied, "No, but if you want to offer the Nawafil

prayers (you can)." Allah's Apostle further said
to him: "You have to observe fasts during the
month of Ramad, an." The man asked, "Is there
any more fasting?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No,
but if you want to observe the Nawafil fasts (you
can.)" Then Allah's Apostle further said to him,
"You have to pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)."
The man asked, "Is there any thing other than the
Zakat for me to pay?" Allah's Apostle replied,
"No, unless you want to give alms of your own."
And then that man retreated saying, "By Allah! I
will neither do less nor more than this." Allah's

Apostle said, "If what he said is true, then he will

be successful (i.e. he will be granted Paradise)."

Volume 1, Book 2, Number 45:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "(A believer) who
accompanies the funeral procession of a Muslim
out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah's

reward and remains with it till the funeral prayer

is offered and the burial ceremonies are over, he
will return with a reward of two Qirats. Each
Qirat is like the size of the (Mount) Uhud. He
who offers the funeral prayer only and returns
before the burial, will return with the reward of
one Qirat only."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 46:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet said, "Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq

(an evil doing) and killing him is Kufr (disbelief)."

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: "Allah's Apostle
went out to inform the people about the (date of
the) night of decree (Al-Qadr) but there
happened a quarrel between two Muslim men.
The Prophet said, "I came out to inform you
about (the date of) the night of Al-Qadr, but as
so and so and so and so quarrelled, its
knowledge was taken away (I forgot it) and
maybe it was better for you. Now look for it in

the 7th, the 9th and the 5th (of the last 10 nights

of the month of Ramadan)."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 47:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
One day while the Prophet was sitting in the
company of some people, (The angel) Gabriel
came and asked, "What is faith?" Allah's Apostle

replied, 'Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels,

(the) meeting with Him, His Apostles, and to
believe in Resurrection." Then he further asked,
"What is Islam?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To
worship Allah Alone and none else, to offer
prayers perfectly to pay the compulsory charity
(Zakat) and to observe fasts during the month of
Ramadan." Then he further asked, "What is Ihsan
(perfection)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To
worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you
cannot achieve this state of devotion then you
must consider that He is looking at you." Then he
further asked, "When will the Hour be
established?" Allah's Apostle replied, "The
answerer has no better knowledge than the
questioner. But I will inform you about its
portents.
1. When a slave (lady) gives birth to her master.
2. When the shepherds of black camels start
boasting and competing with others in the
construction of higher buildings. And the Hour is
one of five things which nobody knows except
Allah.
The Prophet then recited: "Verily, with Allah
(Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour--." (31.
34) Then that man (Gabriel) left and the Prophet
asked his companions to call him back, but they
could not see him. Then the Prophet said, "That
was Gabriel who came to teach the people their
religion." Abu 'Abdullah said: He (the Prophet)
considered all that as a part of faith.
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 48:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
I was informed by Abu Sufyan that Heraclius
said to him, "I asked you whether they (followers
of Muhammad) were increasing or decreasing.
You replied that they were increasing. And in

fact, this is the way of true Faith till it is complete

in all respects. I further asked you whether there

was anybody, who, after embracing his (the
Prophets) religion (Islam) became displeased and
discarded it. You replied in the negative, and in

fact, this is (a sign of) true faith. When its delight

enters the heart and mixes with them completely,
nobody can be displeased with it."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 49:
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Both legal and
illegal things are evident but in between them

there are doubtful (suspicious) things and most of

the people have no knowledge about them. So
whoever saves himself from these suspicious
things saves his religion and his honor. And

whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like

a shepherd who grazes (his animals) near the
Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at
any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!)
Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of

Allah on the earth is His illegal (forbidden) things.

Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it

becomes good (reformed) the whole body
becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body
gets spoilt and that is the heart.
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 50:
Narrated Abu Jamra:
I used to sit with Ibn 'Abbas and he made me sit

on his sitting place. He requested me to stay with

him in order that he might give me a share from
his property. So I stayed with him for two
months. Once he told (me) that when the

delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the

Prophet, the Prophet asked them, "Who are the
people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegate?"
They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a."
Then the Prophet said to them, "Welcome! O
people (or O delegation of 'Abdul Qais)! Neither
will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They
said, "O Allah's Apostle! We cannot come to
you except in the sacred month and there is the
infidel tribe of Mudar intervening between you
and us. So please order us to do something good
(religious deeds) so that we may inform our
people whom we have left behind (at home), and
that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them)."
Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and
what is illegal). The Prophet ordered them to do
four things and forbade them from four things. He
ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and
asked them, "Do you know what is meant by
believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah
and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the
Prophet said, "It means:
1. To testify that none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's
Apostle.
2. To offer prayers perfectly
3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)
4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.
5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty
to be given in Allah's Cause).
Then he forbade them four things, namely,
Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann Muzaffat or
Muqaiyar; (These were the names of pots in
which Alcoholic drinks were prepared) (The
Prophet mentioned the container of wine and he
meant the wine itself). The Prophet further said
(to them): "Memorize them (these instructions)
and convey them to the people whom you have
left behind."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 51:
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of deeds
depends upon the intention and every person will
get the reward according to what he has
intended. So whoever emigrated for Allah and
His Apostle, then his emigration was for Allah
and His Apostle. And whoever emigrated for
worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his
emigration was for what he emigrated for."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 52:
Narrated Abu Mas'ud:
The Prophet said, "If a man spends on his family

(with the intention of having a reward from Allah)

sincerely for Allah's sake then it is a (kind of)
alms-giving in reward for him.
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 53:
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas:
Allah's Apostle said, "You will be rewarded for
whatever you spend for Allah's sake even if it
were a morsel which you put in your wife's
mouth."
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 54:
Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah:

I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle

for the following:
1. offer prayers perfectly
2. pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)
3. and be sincere and true to every Muslim.
Volume 1, Book 2, Number 55:
Narrated Ziyad bin'Ilaqa:
I heard Jarir bin 'Abdullah (Praising Allah). On
the day when Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba died, he
(Jarir) got up (on the pulpit) and thanked and
praised Allah and said, "Be afraid of Allah alone
Who has none along with Him to be
worshipped.(You should) be calm and quiet till
the (new) chief comes to you and he will come to
you soon. Ask Allah's forgiveness for your (late)

chief because he himself loved to forgive others."

Jarir added, "Amma badu (now then), I went to
the Prophet and said, 'I give my pledge of
allegiance to you for Islam." The Prophet
conditioned (my pledge) for me to be sincere and
true to every Muslim so I gave my pledge to him

for this. By the Lord of this mosque! I am sincere

and true to you (Muslims). Then Jarir asked for
Allah's forgiveness and came down (from the
pulpit).
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 3:
Knowledge
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 56:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
While the Prophet was saying something in a
gathering, a Bedouin came and asked him,
"When would the Hour (Doomsday) take
place?" Allah's Apostle continued his talk, so
some people said that Allah's Apostle had heard
the question, but did not like what that Bedouin
had asked. Some of them said that Alllah's
Apostle had not heard it. When the Prophet
finished his speech, he said, "Where is the
questioner, who enquired about the Hour
(Doomsday)?" The Bedouin said, "I am here, O
Allah's Apostle ." Then the Prophet said, "When
honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour
(Doomsday)." The Bedouin said, "How will that
be lost?" The Prophet said, "When the power or
authority comes in the hands of unfit persons,
then wait for the Hour (Doomsday.)"
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 57:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
Once the Prophet remained behind us in a
journey. He joined us while we were performing
ablution for the prayer which was over-due. We
were just passing wet hands over our feet (and
not washing them properly) so the Prophet
addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or
thrice: "Save your heels from the fire."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 58:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Amongst the trees, there is

a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a

Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree."
Everybody started thinking about the trees of the
desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm tree
but felt shy to answer the others then asked,
"What is that tree, O Allah's Apostle ?" He
replied, "It is the date-palm tree."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 59:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet said, "Amongst the trees, there is a

tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a

Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree."
Everybody started thinking about the trees of the
desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm
tree. The others then asked, "Please inform us

what is that tree, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied,

"It is the date-palm tree."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 60:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
same as above Hadith 59.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 61:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
same as above Hadith 59.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 62:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
same as above Hadith 59.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 63:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
While we were sitting with the Prophet in the
mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made
his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its
foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is
Muhammad?" At that time the Prophet was

sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his

arm. We replied, "This white man reclining on his
arm." The an then addressed him, "O Son of
'Abdul Muttalib."
The Prophet said, "I am here to answer your
questions." The man said to the Prophet, "I want
to ask you something and will be hard in
questioning. So do not get angry." The Prophet
said, "Ask whatever you want." The man said, "I
ask you by your Lord, and the Lord of those
who were before you, has Allah sent you as an
Apostle to all the mankind?" The Prophet

replied, "By Allah, yes." The man further said, "I

ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to offer
five prayers in a day and night (24 hours).? He

replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man further said, "I

ask you by Allah! Has Allah ordered you to
observe fasts during this month of the year (i.e.
Ramadan)?" He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The
man further said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah
ordered you to take Zakat (obligatory charity)
from our rich people and distribute it amongst
our poor people?" The Prophet replied, "By
Allah, yes." Thereupon that man said, "I have
believed in all that with which you have been
sent, and I have been sent by my people as a
messenger, and I am Dimam bin Tha'laba from
the brothers of Bani Sa'd bin Bakr."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 64:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:
Once Allah's Apostle gave a letter to a person
and ordered him to go and deliver it to the
Governor of Bahrain. (He did so) and the
Governor of Bahrain sent it to Chousroes, who
read that letter and then tore it to pieces. (The
sub-narrator (Ibn Shihab) thinks that Ibn
Al-Musaiyab said that Allah's Apostle invoked
Allah against them (saying), "May Allah tear them
into pieces, and disperse them all totally.)"
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 65:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once the Prophet wrote a letter or had an idea

of writing a letter. The Prophet was told that they

(rulers) would not read letters unless they were
sealed. So the Prophet got a silver ring made
with "Muhammad Allah's Apostle" engraved on

it. As if I were just observing its white glitter in

the hand of the Prophet
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 66:
Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi:
While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque
with some people, three men came. Two of them

came in front of Allah's Apostle and the third one

went away. The two persons kept on standing
before Allah's Apostle for a while and then one
of them found a place in the circle and sat there
while the other sat behind the gathering, and the
third one went away. When Allah's Apostle

finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you

about these three persons? One of them be-took

himself to Allah, so Allah took him into His grace

and mercy and accommodated him, the second

felt shy from Allah, so Allah sheltered Him in His

mercy (and did not punish him), while the third
turned his face from Allah and went away, so
Allah turned His face from him likewise. "
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 67:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra's father:
Once the Prophet was riding his camel and a
man was holding its rein. The Prophet asked,
"What is the day today?" We kept quiet, thinking
that he might give that day another name. He

said, "Isn't it the day of Nahr (slaughtering of the

animals of sacrifice)" We replied, "Yes." He
further asked, "Which month is this?" We again

kept quiet, thinking that he might give it another

name. Then he said, "Isn't it the month of
Dhul-Hijja?" We replied, "Yes." He said, "Verily!
Your blood, property and honor are sacred to

one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this

day of yours, in this month of yours and in this
city of yours. It is incumbent upon those who are
present to inform those who are absent because
those who are absent might comprehend (what I
have said) better than the present audience."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 68:
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
The Prophet used to take care of us in preaching

by selecting a suitable time, so that we might not

get bored. (He abstained from pestering us with
sermons and knowledge all the time).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 69:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "Facilitate things to people
(concerning religious matters), and do not make
it hard for them and give them good tidings and
do not make them run away (from Islam)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 70:
Narrated Abu Wail:
'Abdullah used to give a religious talk to the
people on every Thursday. Once a man said, "O
Aba 'Abdur-Rahman! (By Allah) I wish if you
could preach us daily." He replied, "The only
thing which prevents me from doing so, is that I
hate to bore you, and no doubt I take care of

you in preaching by selecting a suitable time just

as the Prophet used to do with us, for fear of
making us bored."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 71:
Narrated Muawiya:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If Allah wants to

do good to a person, He makes him comprehend

the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant

is from Allah. (And remember) that this nation
(true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's
teachings strictly and they will not be harmed by

any one going on a different path till Allah's order

(Day of Judgment) is established."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 72:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
We were with the Prophet and a spadix of
date-palm tree was brought to him. On that he
said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree which
resembles a Muslim." I wanted to say that it was
the date-palm tree but as I was the youngest of
all (of them) I kept quiet. And then the Prophet
said, "It is the date-palm tree."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 73:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
The Prophet said, "Do not wish to be like anyone
except in two cases. (The first is) A person,
whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it
righteously; (the second is) the one whom Allah
has given wisdom (the Holy Quran) and he acts
according to it and teaches it to others."
(Fateh-al-Bari page 177 Vol. 1)
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 74:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
That he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn
Al-Fazari regarding the companion of (the
Prophet) Moses. Ibn 'Abbas said that he was
Khadir. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka'b passed by
them and Ibn 'Abbas called him, saying "My
friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses'
companion whom Moses, asked the way to
meet. Have you heard the Prophet mentioning
something about him? He said, "Yes. I heard
Allah's Apostle saying, "While Moses was sitting
in the company of some Israelites, a man came
and asked him. "Do you know anyone who is
more learned than you? Moses replied: "No." So
Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: 'Yes,
Our slave Khadir (is more learned than you.)'
Moses asked (Allah) how to meet him (Khadir).
So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and he
was told that when the fish was lost, he should
return (to the place where he had lost it) and
there he would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses

went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea.

The servant-boy of Moses said to him: Do you
remember when we betook ourselves to the
rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan
made me forget to remember it. On that Moses
said: 'That is what we have been seeking?
(18.64) So they went back retracing their
foot-steps, and found Khadir. (And) what
happened further to them is narrated in the Holy
Quran by Allah. (18.54 up to 18.82)
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 75:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once the Prophet embraced me and said, "O
Allah! Bestow on him the knowledge of the
Book (Quran)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 76:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once I came riding a she-ass and had (just)
attained the age of puberty. Allah's Apostle was
offering the prayer at Mina. There was no wall in
front of him and I passed in front of some of the
row while they were offering their prayers. There
I let the she-ass loose to graze and entered the
row, and nobody objected to it.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 77:
Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi'a:
When I was a boy of five, I remember, the
Prophet took water from a bucket (used far
getting water out of a well) with his mouth and
threw it on my face.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 78:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn
Al-Fazari regarding the companion of the
Prophet Moses. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka'b
passed by them and Ibn 'Abbas called him
saying, "My friend (Hur) and I have differed
regarding Moses' companion whom Moses
asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah's
Apostle mentioning something about him? Ubai
bin Ka'b said: "Yes, I heard the Prophet
mentioning something about him (saying) while
Moses was sitting in the company of some
Israelites, a man came and asked him: "Do you
know anyone who is more learned than you?
Moses replied: "No." So Allah sent the Divine
Inspiration to Moses: '--Yes, Our slave Khadir is
more learned than you. Moses asked Allah how
to meet him (Al-Khadir). So Allah made the fish
a sign for him and he was told when the fish was
lost, he should return (to the place where he had
lost it) and there he would meet him (Al-Khadir).
So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish
in the sea. The servant-boy of Moses said: 'Do
you remember when we betook ourselves to the
rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan
made me forget to remember it. On that Moses
said, 'That is what we have been seeking.' So
they went back retracing their footsteps, and
found Kha,dir. (and) what happened further
about them is narrated in the Holy Quran by
Allah." (18.54 up to 18.82)
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 79:
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet said, "The example of guidance and
knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like
abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which
was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and
brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance.
(And) another portion of it was hard and held the
rain water and Allah benefited the people with it
and they utilized it for drinking, making their

animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land

for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren

which could neither hold the water nor bring forth

vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The
first is the example of the person who
comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit
(from the knowledge) which Allah has revealed
through me (the Prophets and learns and then
teaches others. The last example is that of a
person who does not care for it and does not
take Allah's guidance revealed through me (He is
like that barren land.)"
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 80:
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Apostle said, "From among the portents
of the Hour are (the following):
1. Religious knowledge will be taken away (by
the death of Religious learned men).
2. (Religious) ignorance will prevail.
3. Drinking of Alcoholic drinks (will be very
common).

4. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual

intercourse.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 81:
Narrated Anas:

I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than

I will tell you about after it. I heard Allah's
Apostle saying: From among the portents of the
Hour are (the following):
1. Religious knowledge will decrease (by the
death of religious learned men).
2. Religious ignorance will prevail.

3. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual

intercourse.
4. Women will increase in number and men will
decrease in number so much so that fifty women
will be looked after by one man.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 82:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I
saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and

I drank my fill till I noticed (the milk) its wetness

coming out of my nails. Then I gave the remaining
milk to 'Umar Ibn Al-Khattab" The companions
of the Prophet asked, "What have you
interpreted (about this dream)? "O Allah's
Apostle ,!" he replied, "(It is religious)
knowledge."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 83:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al 'Aas:
Allah's Apostle stopped (for a while near the

Jimar) at Mina during his last Hajj for the people

and they were asking him questions. A man came
and said, "I forgot and got my head shaved

before slaughtering the Hadi (sacrificing animal)."

The Prophet said, "There is no harm, go and do
the slaughtering now." Then another person came
and said, "I forgot and slaughtered (the camel)
before Rami (throwing of the pebbles) at the
Jamra." The Prophet said, "Do the Rami now
and there is no harm."
The narrator added: So on that day, when the
Prophet was asked about anything (as regards
the ceremonies of Hajj) performed before or

after its due time, his reply was: "Do it (now) and

there is no harm."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 84:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Somebody said to the Prophet (during his last
Hajj), "I did the slaughtering before doing the
Rami.' The Prophet beckoned with his hand and
said, "There is no harm in that." Then another
person said. "I got my head shaved before
offering the sacrifice." The Prophet beckoned
with his hand saying, "There is no harm in that."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 85:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "(Religious) knowledge will be
taken away (by the death of religious scholars)

ignorance (in religion) and afflictions will appear;

and Harj will increase." It was asked, "What is
Harj, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied by
beckoning with his hand indicating "killing."
(Fateh-al-Bari Page 192, Vol. 1)
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 86:
Narrated Asma:
I came to 'Aisha while she was praying, and said
to her, "What has happened to the people?" She
pointed out towards the sky. (I looked towards
the mosque), and saw the people offering the

prayer. Aisha said, "Subhan Allah." I said to her,

"Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head

meaning, "Yes." I, too, then stood (for the prayer

of eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and

later on I poured water on my head. After the
prayer, the Prophet praised and glorified Allah
and then said,
"Just now at this place I have seen what I have
never seen before, including Paradise and Hell.
No doubt it has been inspired to me that you will

be put to trials in your graves and these trials will

be like the trials of Masiah-ad-Dajjal or nearly
like it (the sub narrator is not sure which
expression Asma' used). You will be asked,
'What do you know about this man (the Prophet
Muhammad)?' Then the faithful believer (or
Asma' said a similar word) will reply, 'He is
Muhammad Allah's Apostle who had come to us
with clear evidences and guidance and so we
accepted his teachings and followed him. And he
is Muhammad.' And he will repeat it thrice. Then
the angels will say to him, 'Sleep in peace as we
have come to know that you were a faithful
believer.' On the other hand, a hypocrite or a
doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know, but I
heard the people saying something and so I said
it.' (the same). "
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 87:
Narrated Abu Jamra:
I was an interpreter between the people and Ibn
'Abbas. Once Ibn 'Abbas said that a delegation
of the tribe of'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet
who asked them, "Who are the people (i.e.
you)? (Or) who are the delegates?" They replied,
"We are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the
Prophet said to them, "Welcome, O people (or
said, "O delegation (of 'Abdul Qais).") Neither
will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They
said, "We have come to you from a distant place
and there is the tribe of the infidels of Mudar
intervening between you and us and we cannot
come to you except in the sacred month. So
please order us to do something good (religious
deeds) and that we may also inform our people
whom we have left behind (at home) and that we
may enter Paradise (by acting on them.)" The
Prophet ordered them to do four things, and
forbade them from four things. He ordered them
to believe in Allah Alone, the Honorable the
Majestic and said to them, "Do you know what
is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They
replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better."
Thereupon the Prophet said, "(That means to
testify that none has the right to be worshipped
but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle, to
offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to observe
fasts during the month of Ramadan, (and) to pay
Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in
Allah's cause)." Then he forbade them four
things, namely Ad-Dubba.' Hantam, Muzaffat
(and) An-Naqir or Muqaiyar(These were the
names of pots in which alcoholic drinks used to
be prepared). The Prophet further said,
"Memorize them (these instructions) and tell them
to the people whom you have left behind."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 88:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:
'Uqba bin Al-Harith said that he had married the
daughter of Abi Ihab bin 'Aziz. Later on a
woman came to him and said, "I have suckled
(nursed) Uqba and the woman whom he married
(his wife) at my breast." 'Uqba said to her,
"Neither I knew that you have suckled (nursed)
me nor did you tell me." Then he rode over to
see Allah's Apostle at Medina, and asked him
about it. Allah's Apostle said, "How can you
keep her as a wife when it has been said (that
she is your foster-sister)?" Then Uqba divorced
her, and she married another man.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 89:
Narrated 'Umar:
My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid
who used to live at 'Awali Al-Medina and used
to visit the Prophet by turns. He used to go one
day and I another day. When I went I used to
bring the news of that day regarding the Divine
Inspiration and other things, and when he went,
he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari

friend, in his turn (on returning from the Prophet),

knocked violently at my door and asked if I was
there." I became horrified and came out to him.
He said, "Today a great thing has happened." I
then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I
asked her, "Did Allah's Apostle divorce you all?"
She replied, "I do not know." Then, I entered
upon the Prophet and said while standing, "Have
you divorced your wives?" The Prophet replied
in the negative. On what I said, "Allahu-Akbar
(Allah is Greater)." (See Hadith No. 119, Vol. 3
for details)
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 90:
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari:
Once a man said to Allah's Apostle "O Allah's
Apostle! I may not attend the (compulsory
congregational) prayer because so and so (the
Imam) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for
it. The narrator added: "I never saw the Prophet
more furious in giving advice than he was on that
day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you
make others dislike good deeds (the prayers).
So whoever leads the people in prayer should
shorten it because among them there are the sick
the weak and the needy (having some jobs to
do)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 91:
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:
A man asked the Prophet about the picking up of
a "Luqata" (fallen lost thing). The Prophet
replied, "Recognize and remember its tying
material and its container, and make public

announcement (about it) for one year, then utilize

it but give it to its owner if he comes." Then the

person asked about the lost camel. On that, the
Prophet got angry and his cheeks or his Face
became red and he said, "You have no concern

with it as it has its water container, and its feet

and it will reach water, and eat (the leaves) of

trees till its owner finds it." The man then asked

about the lost sheep. The Prophet replied, "It is
either for you, for your brother (another person)
or for the wolf."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 92:
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet was asked about things which he
did not like, but when the questioners insisted,
the Prophet got angry. He then said to the
people, "Ask me anything you like." A man
asked, "Who is my father?" The Prophet replied,
"Your father is Hudhafa." Then another man got
up and said, "Who is my father, O Allah's
Apostle ?" He replied, "Your father is Salim,
Maula (the freed slave) of Shaiba." So when
'Umar saw that (the anger) on the face of the
Prophet he said, "O Allah's Apostle! We repent
to Allah (Our offending you)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 93:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
One day Allah's Apostle came out (before the
people) and 'Abdullah bin Hudhafa stood up and
asked (him) "Who is my father?" The Prophet
replied, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet
told them repeatedly (in anger) to ask him
anything they liked. 'Umar knelt down before the
Prophet and said thrice, "We accept Allah as
(our) Lord and Islam as (our) religion and
Muhammad as (our) Prophet." After that the
Prophet became silent.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 94:
Narrated Anas:
Whenever the Prophet asked permission to
enter, he knocked the door thrice with greeting
and whenever he spoke a sentence (said a thing)
he used to repeat it thrice. (See Hadith No. 261,
Vol. 8).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 95:
Narrated Anas:
Whenever the Prophet spoke a sentence (said a
thing), he used to repeat it thrice so that the
people could understand it properly from him
and whenever he asked permission to enter, (he
knocked the door) thrice with greeting.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 96:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
Once Allah's Apostle remained behind us in a
journey. He joined us while we were performing
ablution for the 'Asr prayer which was over-due.
We were just passing wet hands over our feet
(not washing them properly) so the Prophet
addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or
thrice, "Save your heels from the fire."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97:
Narrated Abu Burda's father:
Allah's Apostle said "Three persons will have a
double reward:
1. A Person from the people of the scriptures
who believed in his prophet (Jesus or Moses)
and then believed in the Prophet Muhammad (i
.e. has embraced Islam).
2. A slave who discharges his duties to Allah and
his master.
3. A master of a woman-slave who teaches her
good manners and educates her in the best
possible way (the religion) and manumits her and
then marries her."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97g:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once Allah's Apostle came out while Bilal was
accompanying him. He went towards the women
thinking that they had not heard him (i.e. his
sermon). So he preached them and ordered them
to pay alms. (Hearing that) the women started
giving alms; some donated their ear-rings, some
gave their rings and Bilal was collecting them in
the corner of his garment.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 98:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I said: "O Allah's Apostle! Who will be the
luckiest person, who will gain your intercession
on the Day of Resurrection?" Allah's Apostle
said: O Abu Huraira! "I have thought that none
will ask me about it before you as I know your

longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest

person who will have my intercession on the Day
of Resurrection will be the one who said
sincerely from the bottom of his heart "None has
the right to be worshipped but Allah."
And 'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz wrote to Abu Bakr
bin Hazm, "Look for the knowledge of Hadith
and get it written, as I am afraid that religious
knowledge will vanish and the religious learned
men will pass away (die). Do not accept anything
save the Hadiths of the Prophet. Circulate
knowledge and teach the ignorant, for
knowledge does not vanish except when it is
kept secretly (to oneself)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 99:
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Dinar:
also narrates the same (above-mentioned
statement) as has been narrated by 'Umar bin

'Abdul 'Aziz up to "The religious scholar (learned

men) will pass away (die)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 100:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al' As:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Allah does not
take away the knowledge, by taking it away from
(the hearts of) the people, but takes it away by
the death of the religious learned men till when
none of the (religious learned men) remains,

people will take as their leaders ignorant persons

who when consulted will give their verdict
without knowledge. So they will go astray and
will lead the people astray."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 101:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Some women requested the Prophet to fix a day
for them as the men were taking all his time. On
that he promised them one day for religious
lessons and commandments. Once during such a
lesson the Prophet said, "A woman whose three
children die will be shielded by them from the
Hell fire." On that a woman asked, "If only two
die?" He replied, "Even two (will shield her from
the Hell-fire)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 102:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
as above (the sub narrators are different). Abu

Huraira qualified the three children referred to in

the above mentioned Hadith as not having
reached the age of committing sins (i.e. age of
puberty) .
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 103:
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:
Whenever 'Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) heard
anything which she did not understand, she used
to ask again till she understood it completely.
Aisha said: "Once the Prophet said, "Whoever
will be called to account (about his deeds on the
Day of Resurrection) will surely be punished." I
said, "Doesn't Allah say: "He surely will receive
an easy reckoning." (84.8) The Prophet replied,
"This means only the presentation of the accounts
but whoever will be argued about his account,
will certainly be ruined."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 104:
Narrated Said:
Abu Shuraih said, "When 'Amr bin Said was
sending the troops to Mecca (to fight 'Abdullah
bin Az-Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow me
to tell you what the Prophet said on the day
following the conquests of Mecca. My ears
heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw
him with my own eyes, when he said it. He
glorified and praised Allah and then said, "Allah
and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary.
So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last
Day (i.e. a Muslim) should neither shed blood in
it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that
fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah's Apostle
did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave
permission to His Apostle, but He did not give it
to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me
only for a few hours on that day (of the
conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is the
same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent
upon those who are present to convey it (this
information) to those who are absent." Abu-
Shuraih was asked, "What did 'Amr reply?" He
said 'Amr said, "O Abu Shuraih! I know better
than you (in this respect). Mecca does not give
protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs
after committing murder, or theft (and takes
refuge in Mecca).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 105:
Narrated Abu Bakra:
The Prophet said. No doubt your blood,
property, the sub-narrator Muhammad thought
that Abu Bakra had also mentioned and your
honor (chastity), are sacred to one another as is

the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of

yours. It is incumbent on those who are present
to inform those who are absent." (Muhammad
the Subnarrator used to say, "Allah's Apostle
told the truth.") The Prophet repeated twice: "No
doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to
you.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 106:
Narrated 'Ali:

The Prophet said, "Do not tell a lie against me for

whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then

he will surely enter the Hell-fire."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 107:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
I said to my father, 'I do not hear from you any
narration (Hadith) of Allah s Apostle as I hear
(his narrations) from so and so?" Az-Zubair
replied. l was always with him (the Prophet) and

I heard him saying "Whoever tells a lie against me

(intentionally) then (surely) let him occupy, his
seat in Hell-fire.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 108:
Narrated Anas:
The fact which stops me from narrating a great
number of Hadiths to you is that the Prophet

said: "Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally,

then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."

Volume 1, Book 3, Number 109:
Narrated Salama:
I heard the Prophet saying, "Whoever

(intentionally) ascribes to me what I have not said

then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."

Volume 1, Book 3, Number 110:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Name yourselves with my
name (use my name) but do not name yourselves
with my Kunya name (i.e. Abu-l Qasim). And
whoever sees me in a dream then surely he has
seen me for Satan cannot impersonate me. And

whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally), then

(surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 111:
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked Ali, 'Have you got any
book (which has been revealed to the Prophet
apart from the Quran)?' 'Ali replied, 'No, except
Allah's Book or the power of understanding
which has been bestowed (by Allah) upon a

Muslim or what is (written) in this sheet of paper

(with me).' Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked, 'What is

(written) in this sheet of paper?' Ali replied, it

deals with The Diyya (compensation (blood
money) paid by the killer to the relatives of the
victim), the ransom for the releasing of the
captives from the hands of the enemies, and the
law that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas
(equality in punishment) for the killing of (a
disbeliever).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 112:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe
of Khuza'a killed a man from the tribe of Bani

Laith in revenge for a killed person, belonging to

them. They informed the Prophet about it. So he
rode his Rahila (she-camel for riding) and
addressed the people saying, "Allah held back
the killing from Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in
doubt whether the Prophet said "elephant or
killing," as the Arabic words standing for these
words have great similarity in shape), but He
(Allah) let His Apostle and the believers over
power the infidels of Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is
a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not
permitted for anyone before me nor will it be
permitted for anyone after me. It (war) in it was
made legal for me for few hours or so on that

day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it

is not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to
uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqatt (fallen
things) except by a person who will look for its
owner (announce it publicly). And if somebody is

killed, then his closest relative has the right to

choose one of the two-- the blood money

(Diyya) or retaliation having the killer killed. In

the meantime a man from Yemen came and said,
"O Allah's Apostle! Get that written for me." The
Prophet ordered his companions to write that for
him. Then a man from Quraish said, "Except
Al-Iqhkhir (a type of grass that has good smell)
O Allah's Apostle, as we use it in our houses and
graves." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhiri.e.
Al-Idhkhir is allowed to be plucked."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 113:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
There is none among the companions of the
Prophet who has narrated more Hadiths than I
except 'Abdallah bin Amr (bin Al-'As) who used
to write them and I never did the same.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 114:
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah:
Ibn 'Abbas said, "When the ailment of the
Prophet became worse, he said, 'Bring for me
(writing) paper and I will write for you a

statement after which you will not go astray.' But

'Umar said, 'The Prophet is seriously ill, and we
have got Allah's Book with us and that is
sufficient for us.' But the companions of the
Prophet differed about this and there was a hue
and cry. On that the Prophet said to them, 'Go

away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you

should quarrel in front of me." Ibn 'Abbas came
out saying, "It was most unfortunate (a great
disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented from
writing that statement for them because of their
disagreement and noise. (Note: It is apparent
from this Hadith that Ibn 'Abbes had witnessed
the event and came out saying this statement. The
truth is not so, for Ibn 'Abbas used to say this
statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not
witnessed the event personally. See Fath Al-Bari
Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228,
Vol. 4).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 115:
Narrated Um Salama:
One night Allah's Apostle got up and said,
"Subhan Allah! How many afflictions have been
descended tonight and how many treasures have
been disclosed! Go and wake the sleeping lady
occupants of these dwellings (his wives) up (for
prayers). A well-dressed (soul) in this world may
be naked in the Hereafter. "
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 116:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Once the Prophet led us in the 'Isha' prayer

during the last days of his life and after finishing it

(the prayer) (with Taslim) he said: "Do you
realize (the importance of) this night?" Nobody

present on the surface of the earth tonight will be

living after the completion of one hundred years
from this night."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 117:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt
Maimuna bint Al-Harith (the wife of the Prophet
) while the Prophet was there with her during her
night turn. The Prophet offered the 'Isha' prayer
(in the mosque), returned home and after having
prayed four Rakat, he slept. Later on he got up
at night and then asked whether the boy (or he
used a similar word) had slept? Then he got up

for the prayer and I stood up by his left side but

he made me stand to his right and offered five
Rakat followed by two more Rakat. Then he
slept and I heard him snoring and then (after a
while) he left for the (Fajr) prayer.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 118:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
People say that I have narrated many Hadiths
(The Prophet's narrations). Had it not been for
two verses in the Quran, I would not have
narrated a single Hadith, and the verses are:
"Verily those who conceal the clear sign and the
guidance which We have sent down . . . (up to)
Most Merciful." (2:159-160). And no doubt our
Muhajir (emigrant) brothers used to be busy in
the market with their business (bargains) and our
Ansari brothers used to be busy with their
property (agriculture). But I (Abu Huraira) used
to stick to Allah's Apostle contented with what
will fill my stomach and I used to attend that
which they used not to attend and I used to
memorize that which they used not to memorize.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 119:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I said to Allah's Apostle "I hear many narrations
(Hadiths) from you but I forget them." Allah's
Apostle said, "Spread your Rida' (garment)." I
did accordingly and then he moved his hands as
if filling them with something (and emptied them
in my Rida') and then said, "Take and wrap this
sheet over your body." I did it and after that I
never forgot any thing.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 120:
Narrated Ibrahim bin Al-Mundhir:
Ibn Abi Fudaik narrated the same as above
(Hadith...119) but added that the Prophet had
moved his hands as if filling them with something
and then he emptied them in the Rida' of Abu
Huraira.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 121:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from
Allah's Apostle . I have propagated one of them
to you and if I propagated the second, then my
pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e. killed).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 122:
Narrated Jarir:
The Prophet said to me during Hajjat-al-Wida':
Let the people keep quiet and listen. Then he
said (addressing the people), "Do not (become

infidels) revert to disbelief after me by striking the

necks (cutting the throats) of one another (killing

each other)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 123:
Narrated Said bin Jubair:
I said to Ibn 'Abbas, "Nauf-Al-Bakali claims that
Moses (the companion of Khadir) was not the
Moses of Bani Israel but he was another
Moses." Ibn 'Abbas remarked that the enemy of
Allah (Nauf) was a liar.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 124:
Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b:
The Prophet said, "Once the Prophet Moses
stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was
asked, "Who is the most learned man amongst
the people. He said, "I am the most learned."
Allah admonished Moses as he did not attribute
absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So Allah
inspired to him "At the junction of the two seas
there is a slave amongst my slaves who is more
learned than you." Moses said, "O my Lord!
How can I meet him?" Allah said: Take a fish in a
large basket (and proceed) and you will find him
at the place where you will lose the fish. So
Moses set out along with his (servant) boy,
Yusha' bin Nuin and carried a fish in a large
basket till they reached a rock, where they laid
their heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish
came out of the basket and it took its way into

the sea as in a tunnel. So it was an amazing thing

for both Moses and his (servant) boy. They
proceeded for the rest of that night and the
following day. When the day broke, Moses said

to his (servant) boy: "Bring us our early meal. No

doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this
journey." Moses did not get tired till he passed
the place about which he was told. There the
(servant) boy told Moses, "Do you remember
when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed
forgot the fish." Moses remarked, "That is what
we have been seeking. So they went back
retracing their foot-steps, till they reached the
rock. There they saw a man covered with a
garment (or covering himself with his own
garment). Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir replied
saying, "How do people greet each other in your
land?" Moses said, "I am Moses." He asked,
"The Moses of Bani Israel?" Moses replied in the
affirmative and added, "May I follow you so that
you teach me of that knowledge which you have
been taught." Al-Khadir replied, "Verily! You
will not be able to remain patient with me, O
Moses! I have some of the knowledge of Allah
which He has taught me and which you do not
know, while you have some knowledge which
Allah has taught you which I do not know."
Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me
patient and I will not disobey you in aught. So
both of them set out walking along the sea-shore,
as they did not have a boat. In the meantime a
boat passed by them and they requested the
crew of the boat to take them on board. The
crew recognized Al-Khadir and took them on
board without fare. Then a sparrow came and
stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its
beak once or twice in the sea. Al-Khadir said:
"O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge
have not decreased Allah's knowledge except as
much as this sparrow has decreased the water of
the sea with its beak." Al-Khadir went to one of
the planks of the boat and plucked it out. Moses
said, "These people gave us a free lift but you
have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to
drown its people." Al-Khadir replied, "Didn't I

tell you that you will not be able to remain patient

with me." Moses said, "Call me not to account
for what I forgot." The first (excuse) of Moses
was that he had forgotten. Then they proceeded
further and found a boy playing with other boys.
Al-Khadir took hold of the boy's head from the

top and plucked it out with his hands (i.e. killed

him). Moses said, "Have you killed an innocent
soul who has killed none." Al-Kha,dir replied,

"Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient

with me?" Then they both proceeded till when
they came to the people of a town, they asked

them for food, but they refused to entertain them.

Then they found there a wall on the point of
collapsing. Al-Khadir repaired it with his own
hands. Moses said, "If you had wished, surely
you could have taken wages for it." Al-Khadir
replied, "This is the parting between you and
me." The Prophet added, "May Allah be
Merciful to Moses! Would that he could have
been more patient to learn more about his story
with Al-Khadir. "
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 125:
Narrated Abu Musa:
A man came to the Prophet and asked, "O

Allah's Apostle! What kind of fighting is in Allah's

cause? (I ask this), for some of us fight because
of being enraged and angry and some for the
sake of his pride and haughtiness." The Prophet
raised his head (as the questioner was standing)
and said, "He who fights so that Allah's Word
(Islam) should be superior, then he fights in
Allah's cause."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 126:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amar:
I saw the Prophet near the Jamra and the people
were asking him questions (about religious
problems). A man asked, "O Allah's Apostle! I
have slaughtered the Hadi (animal) before doing
the Rami." The Prophet replied, "Do the Rami
(now) and there is no harm." Another person
asked, "O Allah's Apostle! I got my head shaved
before slaughtering the animal." The Prophet
replied, "Do the slaughtering (now) and there is
no harm." So on that day, when the Prophet was
asked about anything as regards the ceremonies

of Hajj performed before or after its due time his

reply was, "Do it (now) and there is no harm."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 127:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
While I was going with the Prophet through the
ruins of Medina and he was reclining on a
date-palm leaf stalk, some Jews passed by.
Some of them said to the others: Ask him (the
Prophet) about the spirit. Some of them said that
they should not ask him that question as he might
give a reply which would displease them. But
some of them insisted on asking, and so one of
them stood up and asked, "O Aba-l-Qasim !
What is the spirit?" The Prophet remained quiet.
I thought he was being inspired Divinely. So I

stayed till that state of the Prophet (while being

inspired) was over. The Prophet then said, "And
they ask you (O Muhammad) concerning the
spirit --Say: The spirit -- its knowledge is with
my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have
been given only a little)." (17.85)
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 128:
Narrated Aswad:
Ibn Az-Zubair said to me, "Aisha used to tell you

secretly a number of things. What did she tell you

about the Ka'ba?" I replied, "She told me that
once the Prophet said, 'O 'Aisha! Had not your
people been still close to the pre-Islamic period

of ignorance (infidelity)! I would have dismantled

the Ka'ba and would have made two doors in it;

one for entrance and the other for exit." Later on

Ibn Az-Zubair did the same.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 129:
Narrated Abu At-Tufail:
the above mentioned Statement of 'Ali.
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 130:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"Once Mu'adh was along with Allah's Apostle as
a companion rider. Allah's Apostle said, "O
Mu'adh bin Jabal." Mu'adh replied, "Labbaik and
Sa'daik. O Allah's Apostle!" Again the Prophet
said, "O Mu'adh!" Mu'adh said thrice, "Labbaik
and Sa'daik, O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle
said, "There is none who testifies sincerely that
none has the right to be worshipped but Allah
and Muhammad is his Apostle, except that Allah,

will save him from the Hell-fire." Mu'adh said, "O

Allah's Apostle ! Should I not inform the people
about it so that they may have glad tidings?" He

replied, "When the people hear about it, they will

solely depend on it." Then Mu'adh narrated the
above-mentioned Hadith just before his death,

being afraid of committing sin (by not telling the

knowledge).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 131:
Narrated Anas:
I was informed that the Prophet had said to
Mu'adh, "Whosoever will meet Allah without
associating anything in worship with Him will go
to Paradise." Mu'adh asked the Prophet, "Should
I not inform the people of this good news?" The
Prophet replied, "No, I am afraid, lest they
should depend upon it (absolutely)."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 132:
Narrated Um Salama:
Um-Sulaim came to Allah's Apostle and said,

"Verily, Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth.

Is it necessary for a woman to take a bath after
she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual
discharge?) The Prophet replied, "Yes, if she
notices a discharge." Um Salama, then covered
her face and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Does a
woman get a discharge?" He replied, "Yes, let
your right hand be in dust (An Arabic expression
you say to a person when you contradict his
statement meaning "you will not achieve
goodness"), and that is why the son resembles his
mother."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 133:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Once Allah's Apostle said, "Amongst the trees

there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and

is like a Muslim, tell me the name of that tree."
Everybody started thinking about the trees of the
desert areas and I thought of the date-palm tree
but felt shy (to answer). The others asked, "O

Allah's Apostle! inform us of it." He replied, "it is

the date-palm tree." I told my father what had
come to my mind and on that he said, "Had you

said it I would have preferred it to such and such

a thing that I might possess."
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 134:
Narrated 'Ali:
I used to get the emotional urethral discharge
frequently so I requested Al-Miqdad to ask the
Prophet about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he

replied, "One has to perform ablution (after it)."

(See Hadith No. 269).
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 135:
Narrated Nafi:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "A man got up in the
mosque and said: O Allah's Apostle 'At which
place you order us that we should assume the

Ihram?' Allah's Apostle replied, 'The residents of

Medina should assure the Ihram from
Dhil-Hulaifa, the people of Syria from Al-Ju,hfa
and the people of Najd from Qarn." Ibn 'Umar
further said, "The people consider that Allah's
Apostle had also said, 'The residents of Yemen
should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.' " Ibn
'Umar used to say, "I do not: remember whether
Allah's Apostle had said the last statement or
not?"
Volume 1, Book 3, Number 136:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
A man asked the Prophet : "What (kinds of
clothes) should a Muhrim (a Muslim intending to
perform 'Umra or Hajj) wear? He replied, "He
should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a
head cloak or garment scented with saffron or
Wars (kinds of perfumes). And if he has n
slippers, then he can use Khuffs (leather socks)
but the socks should be cut short so as to make
the ankles bare." (See Hadith No. 615, Vol. 2).
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 4:
Ablutions (Wudu')
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 137:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "The prayer of a person
who does ,Hadath (passes, urine, stool or wind)
is not accepted till he performs (repeats) the
ablution." A person from Hadaramout asked
Abu Huraira, "What is 'Hadath'?" Abu Huraira
replied, " 'Hadath' means the passing of wind
from the anus."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 138:
Narrated Nu'am Al-Mujmir:
Once I went up the roof of the mosque, along
with Abu Huraira. He perform ablution and said,
"I heard the Prophet saying, "On the Day of
Resurrection, my followers will be called
"Al-Ghurr-ul-Muhajjalun" from the trace of
ablution and whoever can increase the area of his
radiance should do so (i.e. by performing
ablution regularly).' "
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 139:
Narrated 'Abbas bin Tamim:
My uncle asked Allah's Apostle about a person
who imagined to have passed wind during the
prayer. Allah' Apostle replied: "He should not
leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells
something."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 140:
Narrated Kuraib:

Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet slept till he snored

and then prayed (or probably lay till his breath
sounds were heard and then got up and
prayed)." Ibn 'Abbas added: "I stayed overnight
in the house of my aunt, Maimuna, the Prophet
slept for a part of the night, (See Fateh-al-Bari

page 249, Vol. 1), and late in the night, he got up

and performed ablution from a hanging water
skin, a light (perfect) ablution and stood up for
the prayer. I, too, performed a similar ablution,
then I went and stood on his left. He drew me to
his right and prayed as much as Allah wished,

and again lay and slept till his breath sounds were

heard. Later on the Mua'dhdhin (callmaker for
the prayer) came to him and informed him that it
was time for Prayer. The Prophet went with him
for the prayer without performing a new
ablution." (Sufyan said to 'Amr that some people
said, "The eyes of Allah's Apostle sleep but his
heart does not sleep." 'Amr replied, "I heard
'Ubaid bin 'Umar saying that the dreams of
Prophets were Divine Inspiration, and then he
recited the verse: 'I (Abraham) see in a dream,
(O my son) that I offer you in sacrifice (to
Allah)." (37.102) (See Hadith No. 183)
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 141:
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
Allah's Apostle proceeded from 'Arafat till when
he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted,
urinated and then performed ablution but not a

perfect one. I said to him, ("Is it the time for) the

prayer, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "The (place
of) prayer is ahead of you." He rode till when he
reached Al-Muzdalifa, he dismounted and
performed ablution and a perfect one, The (call
for) Iqama was pronounced and he led the
Maghrib prayer. Then everybody made his camel
kneel down at its place. Then the Iqama was
pronounced for the 'Isha' prayer which the
Prophet led and no prayer was offered in
between the two . prayers ('Isha' and Maghrib).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 142:
Narrated 'Ata' bin Yasar:
Ibn 'Abbas performed ablution and washed his
face (in the following way): He ladled out a
handful of water, rinsed his mouth and washed
his nose with it by putting in water and then
blowing it out. He then, took another handful (of
water) and did like this (gesturing) joining both
hands, and washed his face, took another handful
of water and washed his right forearm. He again
took another handful of water and washed his left
forearm, and passed wet hands over his head
and took another handful of water and poured it
over his right foot (up to his ankles) and washed

it thoroughly and similarly took another handful of

water and washed thoroughly his left foot (up to
the ankles) and said, "I saw Allah's Apostle
performing ablution in this way."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 143:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet said, "If anyone of you on having
sexual relations with his wife said (and he must
say it before starting) 'In the name of Allah. O
Allah! Protect us from Satan and also protect
what you bestow upon us (i.e. the coming
offspring) from Satan, and if it is destined that

they should have a child then, Satan will never be

able to harm that offspring."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 144:
Narrated Anas:
Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of
nature, he used to say, "Allah-umma inni a'udhu
bika minal khubuthi wal khaba'ith i.e. O Allah, I
seek Refuge with You from all offensive and
wicked things (evil deeds and evil spirits)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 145:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once the Prophet entered a lavatory and I
placed water for his ablution. He asked, "Who
placed it?" He was informed accordingly and so
he said, "O Allah! Make him (Ibn 'Abbas) a
learned scholar in religion (Islam)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 146:
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you goes to an

open space for answering the call of nature he
should neither face nor turn his back towards the

Qibla; he should either face the east or the west."

Volume 1, Book 4, Number 147:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
People say, "Whenever you sit for answering the
call of nature, you should not face the Qibla or
Bait-ulMaqdis (Jerusalem)." I told them. "Once I
went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah's

Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting

on two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem)
(but there was a screen covering him. '
(FatehAl-Bari, Page 258, Vol. 1).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 148:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The wives of the Prophet used to go to
Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqia at
Medina) to answer the call of nature at night.
'Umar used to say to the Prophet "Let your
wives be veiled," but Allah's Apostle did not do
so. One night Sauda bint Zam'a the wife of the

Prophet went out at 'Isha' time and she was a tall

lady. 'Umar addressed her and said, "I have
recognized you, O Sauda." He said so, as he
desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the
observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be
revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of
"Al-Hijab" (A complete body cover excluding
the eyes).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 149:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said to his wives, "You are allowed
to go out to answer the call of nature. "
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 150:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
I went up to the roof of Hafsa's house for some
job and I saw Allah's Apostle answering the call
of nature facing Sham (Syria, Jordan, Palestine
and Lebanon regarded as one country) with his
back towards the Qibla. (See Hadith No. 147).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 151:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Once I went up the roof of our house and saw

Allah's Apostle answering the call of nature while

sitting over two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis
(Jerusalem). (See Hadith No. 147).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 152:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Whenever Allah's Apostle went to answer the
call of nature, I along with another boy used to
accompany him with a tumbler full of water.
(Hisham commented, "So that he might wash his
private parts with it.)"
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 153:
Narrated Anas:
Whenever Allah's Apostle went to answer the
call of nature, I along with another boy from us
used to go behind him with a tumbler full of
water.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 154:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Whenever Allah's Apostle went to answer the
call of nature, I along with another boy used to
carry a tumbler full of water (for cleaning the
private parts) and an 'Anza (spear-headed
stuck).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 155:
Narrated Abu Qatada:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever anyone of you
drinks water, he should not breathe in the
drinking utensil, and whenever anyone of you
goes to a lavatory, he should neither touch his
penis nor clean his private parts with his right
hand."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 156:
Narrated Abu Qatada:
The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you
makes water he should not hold his penis or
clean his private parts with his right hand. (And
while drinking) one should not breathe in the
drinking utensil ."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 157:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I followed the Prophet while he was going out to
answer the call of nature. He used not to look
this way or that. So, when I approached near
him he said to me, "Fetch for me some stones for
' cleaning the privates parts (or said something
similar), and do not bring a bone or a piece of
dung." So I brought the stones in the corner of
my garment and placed them by his side and I
then went away from him. When he finished
(from answering the call of nature) he used, them
.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 158:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet went out to answer the call of
nature and asked me to bring three stones. I
found two stones and searched for the third but
could not find it. So took a dried piece of dung
and brought it to him. He took the two stones
and threw away the dung and said, "This is a
filthy thing."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 159:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet performed ablution by washing the
body parts only once.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 160:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid:
The Prophet performed ablution by washing the
body parts twice.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 161:
Narrated Humran:
(the slave of 'Uthman) I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan
asking for a tumbler of water (and when it was
brought) he poured water over his hands and
washed them thrice and then put his right hand in
the water container and rinsed his mouth, washed

his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it

out. then he washed his face and forearrlns up to
the elbows thrice, passed his wet hands over his
head and washed his feet up to the ankles thrice.
Then he said, "Allah's Apostle said 'If anyone
Performs ablution like that of mine and offers a
two-rak'at prayer during which he does not think
of anything else (not related to the present

prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.' " After

performing the ablution 'Uthman said, "I am going
to tell you a Hadith which I would not have told
you, had I not been compelled by a certain Holy

Verse (the sub narrator 'Urwa said: This verse is:

"Verily, those who conceal the clear signs and
the guidance which we have sent down...)"
(2:159). I heard the Prophet saying, 'If a man
performs ablution perfectly and then offers the
compulsory congregational prayer, Allah will
forgive his sins committed between that (prayer)
and the (next) prayer till he offers it.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 162:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Whoever performs ablution
should clean his nose with water by putting the
water in it and then blowing it out, and whoever
cleans his private parts with stones should do it
with odd number of stones."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 163:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you performs
ablution he should put water in his nose and then
blow it out and whoever cleans his private parts
with stones should do so with odd numbers. And
whoever wakes up from his sleep should wash
his hands before putting them in the water for
ablution, because nobody knows where his
hands were during sleep."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 164:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
The Prophet remained behind us on a journey.
He joined us while we were performing ablution
for the 'Asr prayer which was over-due and we
were just passing wet hands over our feet (not
washing them thoroughly) so he addressed us in
a loud voice saying twice orthriae, "Save your
heels from the fire."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 165:
Narrated Humran:
(the freed slave of 'Uthman bin 'Affan) I saw
'Uthman bin 'Affan asking (for a tumbler of
water) to perform ablution (and when it was
brought) he poured water from it over his hands
and washed them thrice and then put his right
hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth
and washed his nose by putting water in it and
then blowing it out. Then he washed his face
thrice and (then) forearms up to the elbows
thrice, then passed his wet hands over his head
and then washed each foot thrice. After that
'Uthman said, "I saw the Prophet performing

ablution like this of mine, and he said, 'If anyone

performs ablution like that of mine and offers a
two-rak'at prayer during which he does not think
of anything else (not related to the present
prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven. '
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 166:
Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad:
I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us
while the people were performing ablution from a
utensil containing water, "Perform ablution
perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-Qasim (the
Prophet) said, 'Save your heels from the
Hell-fire.' "
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 167:
Narrated 'Ubaid Ibn Juraij:
I asked 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, "O Abu
'Abdur-Rahman! I saw you doing four things
which I never saw being done by anyone of you
companions?" 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "What

are those, O Ibn Juraij?" I said, "I never saw you

touching any corner of the Ka'ba except these
(two) facing south (Yemen) and I saw you
wearing shoes made of tanned leather and dyeing
your hair with Hinna; (a kind of dye). I also
noticed that whenever you were in Mecca, the
people assume l,hram on seeing the new moon
crescent (1st of Dhul-Hijja) while you did not
assume the Ihlal (Ihram)--(Ihram is also called
Ihlal which means 'Loud calling' because a
Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when
assuming the state of Ihram)--till the 8th of
Dhul-Hijja (Day of Tarwiya). 'Abdullah replied,
"Regarding the corners of Ka'ba, I never saw
Allah's Apostle touching except those facing
south (Yemen) and regarding the tanned leather
shoes, no doubt I saw Allah's Apostle wearing
non-hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution
while wearing the shoes (i.e. wash his feet and
then put on the shoes). So I love to wear similar
shoes. And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna;
no doubt I saw Allah's Apostle dyeing his hair

with it and that is why I like to dye (my hair with

it). Regarding Ihlal, I did not see Allah's Apostle

assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj (on the 8th

of Dhul-Hijja)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 168:
Narrated Um-'Atiya:
that the Prophet at the time of washing his
deceased daughter had said to them, "Start from
the right side beginning with those parts which
are washed in ablution."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 169:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to like to start from the right
side on wearing shoes, combing his hair and
cleaning or washing himself and on doing
anything else.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 170:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
saw Allah's Apostle when the 'Asr prayer was
due and the people searched for water to

perform ablution but they could not find it. Later

on (a pot full of) water for ablution was brought
to Allah's Apostle . He put his hand in that pot
and ordered the people to perform ablution from
it. I saw the water springing out from underneath

his fingers till all of them performed the ablution

(it was one of the miracles of the Prophet).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 171:
Narrated Ibn Sirrn:
I said to 'Ablda, "I have some of the hair of the
Prophet which I got from Anas or from his
family." 'Abida replied. "No doubt if I had a
single hair of that it would have been dearer to
me than the whole world and whatever is in it."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 172:
Narrated Anas:
When Allah's Apostle got his head shaved, Abu-
Talha was the first to take some of his hair.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 173:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If a dog drinks from the

utensil of anyone of you it is essential to wash it

seven times."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 174:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "A man saw a dog eating mud

from (the severity of) thirst. So, that man took a

shoe (and filled it) with water and kept on

pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its

thirst. So Allah approved of his deed and made
him to enter Paradise." And narrated Hamza bin

'Abdullah: My father said. "During the lifetime of

Allah's Apostle, the dogs used to urinate, and
pass through the mosques (come and go),
nevertheless they never used to sprinkle water on
it (urine of the dog.)"
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 175:
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim:
I asked the Prophet (about the hunting dogs) and
he replied, "If you let loose (with Allah's name)
your tamed dog after a game and it hunts it, you

may eat it, but if the dog eats of (that game) then

do not eat it because the dog has hunted it for
itself." I further said, "Sometimes I send my dog

for hunting and find another dog with it. He said,

"Do not eat the game for you have mentioned
Allah's name only on sending your dog and not
the other dog."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 176:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "A person is considered in
prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer in
the mosque as long as he does not do Hadath."
A non-Arab man asked, "O Abii Huraira! What
is Hadath?" I replied, "It is the passing of wind
(from the anus) (that is one of the types of
Hadath)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 177:
Narrated 'Abbas bin Tamim:
My uncle said: The Prophet said, "One should
not leave his prayer unless he hears sound or
smells something."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 178:
Narrated 'Ali:
I used to get emotional urethral discharges
frequently and felt shy to ask Allah's Apostle
about it. So I requested Al-Miqdad bin
Al-Aswad to ask (the Prophet ) about it.
Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, "On has to
perform ablution (after it)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 179:
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:
I asked 'Uthman bin 'Affan about a person who
engaged in intercourse but did no discharge.
'Uthman replied, "He should perform ablution
like the one for ar ordinary prayer but he must
wash his penis." 'Uthman added, "I heard it from
Allah's Apostle." I asked 'Ali Az-Zubair, Talha
and Ubai bin Ka'b about it and they, too, gave
the same reply. (This order was cancelled later
on and taking a bath became necessary for such
cases).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 180:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khud:
Allah's Apostle sent for a Ansari man who came
with water dropping from his head. The Prophet
said, "Perhaps we have forced you to hurry up,
haven't we?" The Ansari replied, "Yes." Allah's
Apostle further said, "If you are forced to hurry
up (during intercourse) or you do not discharge
then ablution is due on you (This order was
cancelled later on, i.e. one has to take a bath).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 181:
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
"When Allah's Apostle departed from 'Arafat, he
turned towards a mountain pass where he
answered the call of nature. (After he had
finished) I poured water and he performed
ablution and then I said to him, "O Allah's
Apostle! Will you offer the prayer?" He replied,
"The Musalla (place of the prayer) is ahead of
you (in Al-Muzdalifa)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 182:
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:
I was in the company of Allah's Apostle on one
of the journeys and he went out to answer the
call of nature (and after he finished) I poured
water and he performed ablution; he washed his
face, forearms and passed his wet hand over his
head and over the two Khuff, (leather socks).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 183:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
that he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna

the wife of the Prophet, his aunt. He added : I lay

on the bed (cushion transversally) while Allah's
Apostle and his wife lay in the length-wise

direction of the cushion. Allah's Apostle slept till

the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit

after it and then woke up, rubbing the traces of

sleep off his face with his hands. He then, recited

the last ten verses of Sura Al-Imran, got up and
went to a hanging water-skin. He then Performed

the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution,

and then stood up to offer the prayer. I, too, got

up and did as the Prophet had done. Then I went
and stood by his side. He placed his right hand
on my head and caught my right ear and twisted
it. He prayed two Rakat then two Rakat and two
Rakat and then two Rakat and then two Rakat
and then two Rakat (separately six times), and
finally one Rak'a (the Witr). Then he lay down
again in the bed till the Mu'adhdhin came to him
where upon the Prophet got up, offered a two
light Rakat prayer and went out and led the Fajr
prayer
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 184:
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:
I came to 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet during
the solar eclipse. The people were standing and
offering the prayer and she was also praying. I
asked her, "What is wrong with the people?" She
beckoned with her hand towards the sky and
said, "Subhan Allah." I asked her, "Is there a
sign?" She pointed out, "Yes." So I, too, stood

for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I

poured water on my head. After the prayer,
Allah's Apostle praised and glorified Allah and
said, "Just now I have seen something which I
never saw before at this place of mine, including
Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and

have understood) that you will be put to trials in

your graves and these trials will be like the trials

of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is

not sure of what Asma' said). Angels will come
to every one of you and ask, 'What do you know
about this man?' A believer will reply, 'He is
Muhammad, Allah's Apostle , and he came to us
with self-evident truth and guidance. So we
accepted his teaching, believed and followed
him.' Then the angels will say to him to sleep in
peace as they have come to know that he was a
believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a
doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know but
heard the people saying something and so I said
the same.' "
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 185:
Narrated Yahya Al-Mazini:
A person asked 'Abdullah bin Zaid who was the
grandfather of 'Amr bin Yahya, "Can you show
me how Allah's Apostle used to perform
ablution?" 'Abdullah bin Zaid replied in the
affirmative and asked for water. He poured it on
his hands and washed them twice, then he rinsed
his mouth thrice and washed his nose with water

thrice by putting water in it and blowing it out. He

washed his face thrice and after that he washed
his forearms up to the elbows twice and then
passed his wet hands over his head from its front
to its back and vice versa (beginning from the
front and taking them to the back of his head up
to the nape of the neck and then brought them to
the front again from where he had started) and
washed his feet (up to the ankles).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 186:
Narrated 'Amr:
My father saw 'Amr bin Abi Hasan asking
'Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the
Prophet. 'Abdullah bin Zaid asked for
earthen-ware pot containing water and in front of

them performed ablution like that of the Prophet .

He poured water from the pot over his hand and
washed his hands thrice and then he put his
hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and
washed his nose by putting water in it and then

blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again

he put his hand in the water and washed his face
thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows
twice; and then put his hands in the water and
then passed them over his head by bringing them

to the front and then to the rear of the head once,

and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 187:
Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
Allah's Apostle came to us at noon and water for
ablution was brought to him. After he had
performed ablution, the remaining water was
taken by the people and they started smearing
their bodies with it (as a blessed thing). The
Prophet offered two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer
and then two Rakat of the 'Asr prayer while an
'Anza (spear-headed stick) was there (as a
Sutra) in front of him. Abu Musa said: The
Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water
and washed both his hands and face in it and
then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and
said to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal), "Drink
from the tumbler and pour some of its water on
your faces and chests."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 188:
Narrated Ibn Shihab:
Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi' who was the person on
whose face the Prophet had ejected a mouthful
of water from his family's well while he was a
boy, and 'Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar
and others) who testified each other, said,
"Whenever the Prophet , performed ablution, his
companions were nearly fighting for the remains
of the water."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 189:
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid:
My aunt took me to the Prophet and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! This son of my sister has got a
disease in his legs." So he passed his hands on
my head and prayed for Allah's blessings for me;
then he performed ablution and I drank from the
remaining water. I stood behind him and saw the
seal of Prophethood between his shoulders, and

it was like the "Zir-al-Hijla" (means the button of

a small tent, but some said 'egg of a partridge.'
etc.)
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 190:
Narrated 'Amr bin Yahya:

(on the authority of his father) 'Abdullah bin Zaid

poured water on his hands from a utensil
containing water and washed them and then with
one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and
cleaned his nose by putting water in it and then
blowing it out. He repeated it thrice. He, then,
washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows
twice and passed wet hands over his head, both
forwards and backwards, and washed his feet up
to the ankles and said, "This is the ablution of
Allah's Apostle."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 191:
Narrated Amr bin Yahya:
My father said, "I saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking
'Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the
Prophet. Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an
earthenware pot containing water and performed
ablution in front of them. He poured water over
his hands and washed them thrice. Then he put
his (right) hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth
and washed his nose by putting water in it and
then blowing it out thrice with three handfuls of
water Again he put his hand in the water and

washed his face thrice. After that he put his hand

in the pot and washed his forearms up to the
elbows twice and then again put his hand in the
water and passed wet hands over his head by
bringing them to the front and then to the back
and once more he put his hand in the pot and
washed his feet (up to the ankles.)"
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 192:
Narrated Wuhaib: that he (the Prophet in
narration 191 above) had passed his wet hands
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 193:
Narrated Jabir:
Allah's Apostle came to visit me while I was sick
and unconscious. He performed ablution and
sprinkled the remaining water on me and I
became conscious and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
To whom will my inheritance go as I have neither
ascendants nor descendants?" Then the Divine
verses regarding Fara'id (inheritance) were
revealed.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 194:
Narrated Anas:
It was the time for prayer, and those whose
houses were near got up and went to their
people (to perform ablution), and there remained
some people (sitting). Then a painted stove pot
(Mikhdab) containing water was brought to
Allah's Apostles The pot was small, not broad
enough for one to spread one's hand in; yet all
the people performed ablution. (The sub narrator
said, "We asked Anas, 'How many persons were
you?' Anas replied 'We were eighty or more").
(It was one of the miracles of Allah's Apostle).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 195:
Narrated Abu Musa:
Once the Prophet asked for a tumbler containing
water. He washed his hands and face in it and
also threw a mouthful of water in it.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 196:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid:
Once Allah's Apostle came to us and we brought
out water for him in a brass pot. He performed
ablution thus: He washed his face thrice, and his
forearms to the elbows twice, then passed his

wet hands lightly over the head from front to rear

and brought them to front again and washed his
feet (up to the ankles).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 197:
Narrated 'Aisha:
When the ailment of the Prophet became
aggravated and his disease became severe, he
asked his wives to permit him to be nursed
(treated) in my house. So they gave him the
permission. Then the Prophet came (to my
house) with the support of two men, and his legs
were dragging on the ground, between 'Abbas,
and another man." 'Ubaid-Ullah (the sub
narrator) said, "I informed 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas
of what'Aisha said. Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Do you
know who was the other man?' I replied in the
negative. Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He was 'Ali (bin Abi
Talib)." 'Aisha further said, "When the Prophet
came to my house and his sickness became
aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full
of water on him, so that he might give some
advice to the people. So he was seated in a
Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife
of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring
water on him from the water skins till he
beckoned to us to stop and that we have done
(what he wanted us to do). After that he went
out to the people."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 198:
Narrated 'Amr bin Yahya:
(on the authority of his father) My uncle used to
perform ablution extravagantly and once he
asked 'Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how he had
seen the Prophet performing ablution. He asked
for an earthen-ware pot containing water, and
poured water from it on his hands and washed
them thrice, and then put his hand in the
earthen-ware pot and rinsed his mouth and
washed his nose by putting water in it and then
blowing it Out thrice with one handful of water;
he again put his hand in the water and took a
handful of water and washed his face thrice, then
washed his hands up to the elbows twice, and
took water with his hand, and passed it over his
head from front to back and then from back to

front, and then washed his feet (up to the ankles)

and said, "I saw the Prophet performing ablution
in that way."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 199:
Narrated Thabit:
Anas said, "The Prophet asked for water and a
tumbler with a broad base and no so deep,
containing a small quantity of water, was brought
to him whereby he put his fingers in it." Anas
further said, ' noticed the water springing out
from amongst his fingers." Anas added, '
estimated that the people who performed
ablution with it numbered between seventy to
eighty."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 200:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet used to take a bath with one Saor
up to five Mudds (1 Sa'= Mudds) of water and
used to perform ablution with one Mudd of
water.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 201:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said, "The Prophet passed
wet hands over his Khuffs." 'Abdullah bin 'Umar
asked Umar about it. 'Umar replied in the
affirmative and added, "Whenever Sa'd narrates
a Hadith from the Prophet, there is no need to
ask anyone else about it."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 202:
Narrated Al-Mughlra bin Shu'ba:
Once Allah's Apostle went out to answer the call
of nature and I followed him with a tumbler
containing water, and when he finished, I poured
water and he performed ablution and passed wet
hands over his Khuffs.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 203:
Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri:
My father said, "I saw the Prophet passing wet
hands over his Khuffs."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 204:
Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr:
My father said, "I saw the Prophet passing wet
hands over his turban and Khuffs (leather
socks)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 205:
Narrated 'Urwa bin Al-Mughira:
My father said, "Once I was in the company of
the Prophet on a journey and I dashed to take
off his Khuffs. He ordered me to leave them as
he had put them after performing ablution. So he
passed wet hands or them.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 206:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostle ate a piece of cooked mutton
from the shoulder region and prayed without
repeating ablution.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 207:
Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya:
My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle taking a
piece of (cooked) mutton from the shoulder
region and then he was called for prayer. He put
his knife down and prayed without repeating
ablution."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 208:
Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu'man:
In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went
with Allah's Apostle till we reached Sahba,' a
place near Khaibar, where Allah's Apostle
offered the 'Asr prayer and asked for food.
Nothing but Sawrq was brought. He ordered it
to be moistened with water. He and all of us ate
it and the Prophet got up for the evening prayer
(Maghrib prayer), rinsed his mouth with water
and we did the same, and he then prayed without
repeating the ablution.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 209:
Narrated Maimuna:
The Prophet ate (a piece of) mutton from the
shoulder region and then prayed without
repeating the ablution.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 210:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostle drank milk, rinsed his mouth and
said, "It has fat."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 211:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you feels
drowsy while praying he should go to bed (sleep)
till his slumber is over because in praying while
drowsy one does not know whether one is
asking for forgiveness or for a bad thing for
oneself."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 212:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "If anyone of you feels drowsy

while praying, he should sleep till he understands

what he is saying (reciting)."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 213:
Narrated 'Amr bin 'Amir:
Anas said, "The Prophet used to perform
ablution for every prayer." I asked Anas, "What
you used to do?' Anas replied, "We used to pray
with the same ablution until we break it with
Hadath."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 214:
Narrated Suwaid bin Nu'man:
In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went
with Allah's Apostle till we reached As-Sahba'
where Allah's Apostle led the 'Asr prayer and
asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was
brought and we ate it and drank (water). The
Prophet got up for the (Maghrib) Prayer, rinsed
his mouth with water and then led the prayer
without repeating the ablution.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 215:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once the Prophet, while passing through one of
the grave-yards of Medina or Mecca heard the
voices of two persons who were being tortured
in their graves. The Prophet said, "These two

persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to

avoid)." The Prophet then added, "Yes! (they are
being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, one of
them never saved himself from being soiled with
his urine while the other used to go about with
calumnies (to make enmiy between friends). The
Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a
date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put
one on each grave. On being asked why he had
done so, he replied, "I hope that their torture
might be lessened, till these get dried."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 216:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of
nature, I used to bring water with which he used
to clean his private parts.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 217:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet once passed by two graves and
said, "These two persons are being tortured not
for a major sin (to avoid). One of them never
saved himself from being soiled with his urine,
while the other used to go about with
calumnies(to make enmity between friends)." The
Prophet then took a green leaf of a date-palm

tree, split it into (pieces) and fixed one on each

grave. They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have
you done so?" He replied, "I hope that their
punishment might be lessened till these (the
pieces of the leaf) become dry." (See the
foot-note of Hadith 215).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 218:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet saw a Bedouin making water in the
mosque and told the people not to disturb him.
When he finished, the Prophet asked for some
water and poured it over (the urine).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 219:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A Bedouin stood up and started making water in
the mosque. The people caught him but the
Prophet ordered them to leave him and to pour a
bucket or a tumbler of water over the place
where he had passed the urine. The Prophet then
said, "You have been sent to make things easy
and not to make them difficult."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 220:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said as above (219).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 221:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
A Bedouin came and passed urine in one corner
of the mosque. The people shouted at him but
the Prophet stopped them till he finished
urinating. The Prophet ordered them to spill a
bucket of water over that place and they did so.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 222:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the mother of faithful believers) A child was
brought to Allah's Apostle and it urinated on the
garment of the Prophet. The Prophet asked for
water and poured it over the soiled place.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 223:
Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin:
I brought my young son, who had not started
eating (ordinary food) to Allah's Apostle who
took him and made him sit in his lap. The child
urinated on the garment of the Prophet, so he
asked for water and poured it over the soiled
(area) and did not wash it.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 224:
Narrated Hudhaifa:
Once the Prophet went to the dumps of some
people and passed urine while standing. He then
asked for water and so I brought it to him and he
performed ablution.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 225:
Narrated Hudhaifa':
The Prophet and I walked till we reached the
dumps of some people. He stood, as any one of
you stands, behind a wall and urinated. I went
away, but he beckoned me to come. So I
approached him and stood near his back till he
finished.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 226:
Narrated Abu Wail:
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari used to lay great stress on
the question of urination and he used to say, "If
anyone from Bani Israel happened to soil his
clothes with urine, he used to cut that portion
away." Hearing that, Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail,
"I wish he (Abu Musa) didn't (lay great stress on
that matter)." Hudhaifa added, "Allah's Apostle
went to the dumps of some people and urinated
while standing."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 227:
Narrated Asma':
A woman came to the Prophet and said, "If
anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then
what should she do?" He replied, "She should

(take hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in

the water and rub it in order to remove the traces

of blood and then pour water over it. Then she
can pray in it."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 228:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet
and said, "O Allah's Apostle I get persistent
bleeding from the uterus and do not become
clean. Shall I give up my prayers?" Allah's
Apostle replied, "No, because it is from a blood
vessel and not the menses. So when your real
menses begins give up your prayers and when it
has finished wash off the blood (take a bath) and
offer your prayers." Hisham (the sub narrator)
narrated that his father had also said, (the
Prophet told her): "Perform ablution for every
prayer till the time of the next period comes."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from
the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for
prayers while traces of water were still on it
(water spots were still visible).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:
Narrated 'Aisha:
as above (229).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:
Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:
I asked 'Aisha about the clothes soiled with
semen. She replied, "I used to wash it off the
clothes of Allah's Apostle and he would go for

the prayer while water spots were still visible. "

Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:
Narrated 'Amr bin Maimun:
I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the
clothes soiled with semen. He said that 'Aisha
had said, "I used to wash it off the clothes of
Allah's Apostle and he would go for the prayers
while water spots were still visible on them.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the
Prophet and even then I used to notice one or
more spots on them.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 234:
Narrated Abu Qilaba:
Anas said, "Some people of 'Ukl or 'Uraina tribe
came to Medina and its climate did not suit them.
So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of
(Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine
(as a medicine). So they went as directed and
after they became healthy, they killed the
shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the
camels. The news reached the Prophet early in

the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and

they were captured and brought at noon. He then
ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was
done), and their eyes were branded with heated
pieces of iron, They were put in 'Al-Harra' and
when they asked for water, no water was given
to them." Abu Qilaba said, "Those people
committed theft and murder, became infidels
after embracing Islam and fought against Allah
and His Apostle ."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 235:
Narrated Anas:
Prior to the construction of the mosque, the
Prophet offered the prayers at sheep-folds.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 236:
Narrated Maimuna:
Allah's Apostle was asked regarding ghee
(cooking butter) in which a mouse had fallen. He
said, "Take out the mouse and throw away the
ghee around it and use the rest."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 237:
Narrated Maimuna:
The Prophet was asked regarding ghee in which
a mouse had fallen. He said, "Take out the
mouse and throw away the ghee around it (and
use the rest.)"
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 238:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "A wound which a Muslim
receives in Allah's cause will appear on the Day

of Resurrection as it was at the time of infliction;

blood will be flowing from the wound and its

color will be that of the blood but will smell like

musk."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 239:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "We (Muslims) are the last
(people to come in the world) but (will be) the
foremost (on the Day of Resurrection)." The
same narrator told that the Prophet had said,
"You should not pass urine in stagnant water
which is not flowing then (you may need to) wash
in it."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 240:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
While Allah's Apostle was prostrating (as stated
below).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 241:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the
Ka'ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his
companions. One of them said to the others,
"Who amongst you will bring the abdominal
contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so
and so and put it on the back of Muhammad,
when he prostrates?" The most unfortunate of
them got up and brought it. He waited till the
Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his
back between his shoulders. I was watching but
could not do any thing. I wish I had some people
with me to hold out against them. They started
laughing and falling on one another. Allah's

Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his

head up till Fatima (Prophet's daughter) came
and threw that (camel's abdominal contents)
away from his back. He raised his head and said
thrice, "O Allah! Punish Quraish." So it was hard
for Abu Jahl and his companions when the
Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a
conviction that the prayers and invocations were
accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet said,
"O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, 'Utba bin Rabi'a,
Shaiba bin Rabi'a, Al-Walid bin 'Utba, Umaiya
bin Khalaf, and 'Uqba bin Al Mu'it (and he
mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot
recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I
saw the dead bodies of those persons who were
counted by Allah's Apostle in the Qalib (one of
the wells) of Badr.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 242:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet once spat in his clothes.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 243:
Narrated Aisha:
The Prophet said, "All drinks that produce
intoxication are Haram (forbidden to drink).
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 244:
Narrated Abu Hazim:
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi, was asked by the
people, "With what was the wound of the
Prophet treated? Sahl replied, "None remains
among the people living who knows that better
than I. 'Ah used to bring water in his shield and
Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then
straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled
with it."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 245:
Narrated Abu Burda:
My father said, "I came to the Prophet and saw
him carrying a Siwak in his hand and cleansing
his teeth, saying, 'U' U'," as if he was retching
while the Siwak was in his mouth."
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 246:
Narrated Hudhaifa:
Whenever the Prophet got up at night, he used to
clean his mouth with Siwak.
Volume 1, Book 4, Number 247:
Narrated Al-Bara 'bin 'Azib:
The Prophet said to me, "Whenever you go to

bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie

or your right side and say, "Allahumma aslamtu
wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri ilaika, wa alja'tu
Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La
Malja' wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma

amantu biKitábika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l

ladhi arsalta" (O Allah! I surrender to You and
entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon
You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear
of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there
is no place of protection and safety except with
You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the
Quran) which You have revealed and in Your
Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent).
Then if you die on that very night, you will die

with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the

aforesaid words be your last utterance (before
sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet and
when I reached "Allahumma amantu
biKitábika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in
Your Book which You have revealed)." I said,
"Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle)." The Prophet
said, "No, (but say): 'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta
(Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 5:
Bathing (Ghusl)
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 248:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Whenever the Prophet took a bath after Janaba
he started by washing his hands and then

performed ablution like that for the prayer. After

that he would put his fingers in water and move
the roots of his hair with them, and then pour
three handfuls of water over his head and then
pour water all over his body.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 249:
Narrated Maimuna:
(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle
performed ablution like that for the prayer but
did not wash his feet. He washed off the
discharge from his private parts and then poured
water over his body. He withdrew his feet from
that place (the place where he took the bath) and
then washed them. And that was his way of
taking the bath of Janaba.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 250:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a
single pot called 'Faraq'.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 251:
Narrated Abu Salama:
'Aisha's brother and I went to 'Aisha and he
asked her about the bath of the Prophet. She
brought a pot containing about a Sa' of water
and took a bath and poured it over her head and
at what time there was a screen between her and
us.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 252:
Narrated Abu Ja'far:
While I and my father were with Jabir bin
'Abdullah, some People asked him about taking

a bath He replied, "A Sa' of water is sufficient for

you." A man said, "A Sa' is not sufficient for me."

Jabir said, "A Sa was sufficient for one who had
more hair than you and was better than you
(meaning the Prophet)." And then Jabir (put on)
his garment and led the prayer.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 253:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet and Maimuna used to take a bath
from a single pot.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 254:
Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:
Allah's Apostle said, "As for me, I pour water
three times on my head." And he pointed with
both his hands.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 255:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
The Prophet used to pour water three times on
his head.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 256:
Narrated Abu Ja'far:
Jabir bin Abdullah said to me, "Your cousin
(Hasan bin Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiya) came
to me and asked about the bath of Janaba. I
replied, 'The Prophet uses to take three handfuls
of water, pour them on his head and then pour
more water over his body.' Al-Hasan said to me,
'I am a hairy man.' I replied, 'The Prophet had
more hair than you'. "
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 257:
Narrated Maimuna:
I placed water for the bath of the Prophet. He
washed his hands twice or thrice and then
poured water on his left hand and washed his
private parts. He rubbed his hands over the earth
(and cleaned them), rinsed his mouth, washed his
nose by putting water in it and blowing it out,
washed his face and both forearms and then
poured water over his body. Then he withdrew
from that place and washed his feet.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 258:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Whenever the Prophet took the bath of Janaba
(sexual relation or wet dream) he asked for the
Hilab or some other scent. He used to take it in

his hand, rub it first over the right side of his head

and then over the left and then rub the middle of
his head with both hands.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 259:
Narrated Maimuna:
I placed water for the bath of the Prophet and he
poured water with his right hand on his left and
washed them. Then he washed his private parts
and rubbed his hands on the ground, washed
them with water, rinsed his mouth and washed

his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out,

washed his face and poured water on his head.
He withdrew from that place and washed his
feet. A piece of cloth (towel) was given to him
but he did not use it.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 260:
Narrated Maimuna:
The Prophet took the bath of Janaba. (sexual
relation or wet dream). He first cleaned his
private parts with his hand, and then rubbed
it(that hand) on the wall (earth) and washed it.
Then he performed ablution like that for the
prayer, and after the bath he washed his feet.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 261:
Narrated Aisha:
The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a
single pot of water and our hands used to go in
the pot after each other in turn.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 262:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Whenever Allah's Apostle took a bath of Janaba,
he washed his hands first.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 263:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a
single pot of water after Janaba.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 264:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
the Prophet and one of his wives used to take a
bath from a single pot of water. (Shu'ba added to
Anas's Statement "After the Janaba")
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 265:
Narrated Maimuna:
I placed water for the bath of Allah's Apostle
and he poured water over his hands and washed
them twice or thrice; then he poured water with

his right hand over his left and washed his private

parts (with his left hand). He rubbed his hand
over the earth and rinsed his mouth and washed

his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out.

After that he washed his face, both fore arms and
head thrice and then poured water over his body.
He withdrew from that place and washed his
feet.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 266:
Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:
I placed water for the bath of Allah's Apostle
and put a screen. He poured water over his
hands, and washed them once or twice. (The
subnarrator added that he did not remember if
she had said thrice or not). Then he poured
water with his right hand over his left one and
washed his private parts. He rubbed his hand
over the earth or the wall and washed it. He
rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting
water in it and blowing it out. He washed his
face, forearms and head. He poured water over
his body and then withdrew from that place and
washed his feet. I presented him a piece of cloth
(towel) and he pointed with his hand (that he
does not want it) and did not take it.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 267:
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir:
on the authority of his father that he had asked
'Aisha (about the Hadith of Ibn 'Umar). She said,
"May Allah be Merciful to Abu 'Abdur-Rahman.
I used to put scent on Allah's Apostle and he
used to go round his wives, and in the morning he
assumed the Ihram, and the fragrance of scent
was still coming out from his body."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 268:
Narrated Qatada:
Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit

all his wives in a round, during the day and night

and they were eleven in number." I asked Anas,
"Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas
replied, "We used to say that the Prophet was

given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said

on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told
him about nine wives only (not eleven).
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 269:
Narrated 'Ali:
I used to get emotional urethral discharge
frequently. Being the son-in-law of the Prophet I
requested a man to ask him about it. So the man
asked the Prophet about it. The Prophet replied,
"Perform ablution after washing your organ
(penis)."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 270:
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir:
on the authority of his father that he had asked
'Aisha about the saying of Ibn 'Umar(i.e. he did
not like to be a Muhrim while the smell of scent
was still coming from his body). 'Aisha said, "I
scented Allah's Apostle and he went round (had

sexual intercourse with) all his wives, and in the

morning he was Muhrim (after taking a bath)."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 271:
Narrated 'Aisha:

It is as if I am just looking at the glitter of scent in

the parting of the Prophet's head hair while he
was a Muhrim.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 272:
Narrated Hisham bin 'Urwa:
(on the authority of his father) 'Aisha said,
"Whenever Allah's Apostle took the bath of
Janaba, he cleaned his hands and performed

ablution like that for prayer and then took a bath

and rubbed his hair, till he felt that the whole skin

of the head had become wet, then he would pour
water thrice and wash the rest of the body."

'Aisha further said, "I and Allah's Apostle used to

take a bath from a single water container, from
which we took water simultaneously."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 273:
Narrated Maimuna:
Water was placed for the ablution of Allah's
Apostle after Janaba. He poured water with his
right hand over his left twice or thrice and then
washed his private parts and rubbed his hand on
the earth or on a wall twice or thrice and then
rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting
water in it and then blowing it out arid then
washed his face and forearms and poured water
over his head and washed his body. Then he
shifted from that place and washed his feet. I
brought a piece of cloth, but he did not take it
and removed the traces of water from his body
with his hand."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 274:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once the call (Iqama) for the prayer was
announced and the rows were straightened.
Allah's Apostle came out; and when he stood up
at his Musalla, he remembered that he was
Junub. Then he ordered us to stay at our places
and went to take a bath and then returned with
water dropping from his head. He said,
"Allahu-Akbar", and we all offered the prayer
with him.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 275:
Narrated Maimuna:
I placed water for the bath of the Prophet and
screened him with a garment. He poured water
over his hands and washed them. After that he

poured water with his right hand over his left and

washed his private parts, rubbed his hands with
earth and washed them, rinsed his mouth,
washed his nose by putting water in it and then
blowing it out and then washed his face and
forearms. He poured water over his head and
body. He then shifted from that place and
washed his feet. I gave him a piece of cloth but
he did not take it and came out removing the
water (from his body) with both his hands.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 276:
Narrated Aisha:
Whenever any one of us was Junub, she poured
water over her head thrice with both her hands
and then rubbed the right side of her head with
one hand and rubbed the left side of the head
with the other hand.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 277:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, 'The (people of) Bani Israel
used to take bath naked (all together) looking at
each other. The Prophet Moses used to take a
bath alone. They said, 'By Allah! Nothing
prevents Moses from taking a bath with us
except that he has a scrotal hernia.' So once
Moses went out to take a bath and put his
clothes over a stone and then that stone ran away
with his clothes. Moses followed that stone
saying, "My clothes, O stone! My clothes, O
stone! till the people of Bani Israel saw him and
said, 'By Allah, Moses has got no defect in his
body. Moses took his clothes and began to beat
the stone." Abu Huraira added, "By Allah! There
are still six or seven marks present on the stone
from that excessive beating."
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "When
the Prophet Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath
naked, golden locusts began to fall on him. Job
started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord
addressed him, 'O Job! Haven't I given you
enough so that you are not in need of them.' Job
replied, 'Yes!' By Your Honor (power)! But I
cannot dispense with Your Blessings.' "
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 278:
Narrated Um Hani bint Abi Talib:
I went to Allah's Apostle in the year of the
conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath
while Fatima was screening him. The Prophet
asked, "Who is it?" I replied, "I am Um-Hani."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 279:
Narrated Maimuna:
I screened the Prophet while he was taking a
bath of Janaba. He washed his hands, poured
water from his right hand over his left and
washed his private parts. Then he rubbed his
hand over a wall or the earth, and performed

ablution similar to that for the prayer but did not

wash his feet. Then he poured water over his
body, shifted from that place, and washed his
feet.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 280:
Narrated Um-Salama:
(the mother of the believers) Um Sulaim, the wife
of Abu Talha, came to Allah's Apostle and said,
"O Allah's Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of

(telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman

to take a bath after she has a wet dream
(nocturnal sexual discharge)?" Allah's Apostle
replied, "Yes, if she notices a discharge."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 281:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet came across me in one of the
streets of Medina and at that time I was Junub.
So I slipped away from him and went to take a
bath. On my return the Prophet said, "O Abu
Huraira! Where have you been?" I replied, "I
was Junub, so I disliked to sit in your company."
The Prophet said, "Subhan Allah! A believer
never becomes impure."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 282:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet used to visit all his wives in one
night and he had nine wives at that time.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 283:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle came across me and I was Junub
He took my hand and I went along with him till
he sat down I slipped away, went home and
took a bath. When I came back. he was still
sitting there. He then said to me, "O AbuHuraira!
Where have you been?' I told him about it The
Prophet said, "Subhan Allah! O Abu Huraira! A
believer never becomes impure."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 284:
Narrated Abu Salama :
I asked 'Aisha "Did the Prophet use to sleep
while he was Junub?" She replied, "Yes, but he
used to perform ablution (before going to bed).
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 285:
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
I asked Allah's Apostle "Can any one of us sleep
while he is Junub?" He replied, "Yes, if he
performs ablution, he can sleep while he is
Junub."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 286:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Whenever the Prophet intended to sleep while he
was Junub, he used to wash his private parts and
perform ablution like that for the prayer.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 287:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
'Umar asked the Prophet "Can anyone of us
sleep while he is Junub?" He replied, "Yes, if he
performs ablution."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 288:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Umar bin Al-Khattab told Allah's Apostle, "I
became Junub at night." Allah's Apostle replied,
"Perform ablution after washing your private
parts and then sleep."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 289:
Narrated Hisham:
as the following Hadith 290.
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 290:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "When a man sits in between
the four parts of a woman and did the sexual
intercourse with her, bath becomes compulsory."
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 291:
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid AjJuhani:
I asked 'Uthman bin 'Affan about a man who
engaged in the sexual intercourse with his wife
but did not discharge. 'Uthman replied, "He
should perform ablution like that for the prayer
after washing his private parts." 'Uthman added,
"I heard that from Allah's Apostle." I asked 'Ali
bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam, Talha
bin 'Ubaidullah and Ubai bin Ka'b and a gave the
same reply. (Abu Aiylub said that he had heard
that from Allah's Apostle ) (This order was

cancelled later on so one has to take a bath. See,

Hadith No. 180).
Volume 1, Book 5, Number 292:
Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b:
I asked Allah's Apostle about a man who
engages in sexual intercourse with his wife but
does not discharge. He replied, "He should wash
the parts which comes in contact with the private
parts of the woman, perform ablution and then
pray." (Abu 'Abdullah said, "Taking a bath is
safer and is the last order.")
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 6:
Menstrual Periods
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 293:
Narrated Al-Qasim:

'Aisha said, "We set out with the sole intention of

performing Hajj and when we reached Sarif, (a
place six miles from Mecca) I got my menses.
Allah's Apostle came to me while I was weeping.
He said 'What is the matter with you? Have you

got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'This

is a thing which Allah has ordained for the
daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims
do with the exception of the Taw-af
(Circumambulation) round the Ka'ba." 'Aisha
added, "Allah's Apostle sacrificed cows on
behalf of his wives."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 294:
Narrated 'Aisha:
While in menses, I used to comb the hair of
Allah's Apostle .
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 295:
Narrated 'Urwa:
A person asked me, "Can a woman in menses
serve me? And can a Junub woman come close

to me?" I replied, "All this is easy for me. All of

them can serve me, and there is no harm for any
other person to do the same. 'Aisha told me that
she used to comb the hair of Allah's Apostle
while she was in her menses, and he was in Itikaf
(in the mosque). He would bring his head near
her in her room and she would comb his hair,
while she used to be in her menses."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 296:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite
Quran while I was in menses.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 297:
Narrated Um Salama:
While I was laying with the Prophet under a
single woolen sheet, I got the menses. I slipped
away and put on the clothes for menses. He said,
"Have you got "Nifas" (menses)?" I replied,
"Yes." He then called me and made me lie with
him under the same sheet.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 298:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a
single pot while we were Junub. During the
menses, he used to order me to put on an Izar
(dress worn below the waist) and used to fondle
me. While in Itikaf, he used to bring his head
near me and I would wash it while I used to be in
my periods (menses).
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 299:
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad:
(on the authority of his father) 'Aisha said:
"Whenever Allah's Apostle wanted to fondle
anyone of us during her periods (menses), he
used to order her to put on an Izar and start
fondling her." 'Aisha added, "None of you could
control his sexual desires as the Prophet could."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 300:
Narrated Maimuna:
When ever Allah's Apostle wanted to fondle any
of his wives during the periods (menses), he used
to ask her to wear an Izar.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 301:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Once Allah's Apostle went out to the Musalla (to

offer the prayer) o 'Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer.

Then he passed by the women and said, "O
women! Give alms, as I have seen that the
majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you
(women)." They asked, "Why is it so, O Allah's
Apostle ?" He replied, "You curse frequently and
are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen

anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion

than you. A cautious sensible man could be led
astray by some of you." The women asked, "O
Allah's Apostle! What is deficient in our
intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is not the
evidence of two women equal to the witness of
one man?" They replied in the affirmative. He

said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence.

Isn't it true that a woman can neither pray nor
fast during her menses?" The women replied in

the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in

her religion."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 302:
Narrated 'Aisha:
We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when
we reached Sarif I got my menses. When the
Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked,
"Why are you weeping?" I said, "I wish if I had
not performed Hajj this year." He asked, "May
be that you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes."
He then said, "This is the thing which Allah has
ordained for all the daughters of Adam. So do
what all the pilgrims do except that you do not
perform the Tawaf round the Ka'ba till you are
clean."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 303:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Fatima bint Abi Hubaish said to Allah's Apostle,
"O Allah's Apostle! I do not become clean (from
bleeding). Shall I give up my prayers?" Allah's
Apostle replied: "No, because it is from a blood
vessel and not the menses. So when the real
menses begins give up your prayers and when it
(the period) has finished wash the blood off your
body (take a bath) and offer your prayers."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 304:
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:
A woman asked Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's
Apostle! What should we do, if the blood of
menses falls on our clothes?" Allah's Apostle
replied, "If the blood of menses falls on the
garment of anyone of you, she must take hold of

the blood spot, rub it, and wash it with water and

then pray in (with it)."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 305:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Whenever anyone of us got her menses, she, on
becoming clean, used to take hold of the blood
spot and rub the blood off her garment, and pour
water over it and wash that portion thoroughly
and sprinkle water over the rest of the garment.
After that she would pray in (with) it.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 306:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Once one of the wives of the Prophet did Itikaf
along with him and she was getting bleeding in
between her periods. She used to see the blood
(from her private parts) and she would perhaps
put a dish under her for the blood. (The
sub-narrator 'Ikrima added, 'Aisha once saw the

liquid of safflower and said, "It looks like what so

and so used to have.")
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 307:
Narrated 'Aisha:
"One of the wives of Allah's Apostle joined him
in l'tikaf and she noticed blood and yellowish
discharge (from her private parts) and put a dish
under her when she prayed."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 308:
Narrated 'Aisha:

One of the mothers of the faithful believers (i.e.

the wives of the Prophet ) did l'tikaf while she
was having bleeding in between her periods.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 309:
Narrated 'Aisha:
None of us had more than a single garment and
we used to have our menses while wearing it.
Whenever it got soiled with blood of menses we

used to apply saliva to the blood spot and rub off

the blood with our nails.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 310:
Narrated Um-'Atiya:
We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person
for more than three days except in the case of a
husband for whom mourning was allowed for
four months and ten days. (During that time) we
were not allowed to put ko,hl (Antimony eye
power) in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put
on colored clothes except a dress made of 'Asb
(a kind of Yemen cloth, very coarse and rough).
We were allowed very light perfumes at the time
of taking a bath after menses and also we were
forbidden to go with the funeral procession .
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 311:
Narrated 'Aisha:
A woman asked the Prophet about the bath

which is take after finishing from the menses. The

Prophet told her what to do and said, "Purify

yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk."

The woman asked, "How shall I purify myself
with it" He said, "Subhan Allah! Purify yourself
(with it)." I pulled her to myself and said, "Rub
the place soiled with blood with it."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 312:
Narrated 'Aisha:
An Ansari woman asked the Prophet how to
take a bath after finishing from the menses. He
replied, "Take a piece a cloth perfumed with
musk and clean the private parts with it thrice."
The Prophet felt shy and turned his face. So
pulled her to me and told her what the Prophet
meant.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 313:
Narrated 'Aisha:
In the last Hajj of Allah's Apostle I assume the
Ihram for Hajj along with Allah Apostle. I was
one of those who intended Tamattu' (to perform
Hajj an 'Umra) and did not take the Hadi (animal
for sacrifice) with me. I got my menses and was

not clean till the night of 'Arafa I said, "O Allah's

Apostle! It is the night of the day of 'Arafat and I

intended to perform the Hajj Tamattu' with
'Umra Allah's Apostle told me to undo my hair
and comb it and to postpone the 'Umra. I did the
same and completed the Hajj. On the night of
Al-Hasba (i.e. place outside Mecca where the

pilgrims go after finishing all the ceremonies Hajj

at Mina) he (the Prophet ordered 'Abdur
Rahman ('Aisha's brother) to take me to
At-Tan'im to assume the lhram for'Umra in lieu of
that of Hajj-atTamattu' which I had intended to
perform.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 314:
Narrated 'Aisha:
On the 1st of Dhul-Hijja we set out with the

intention of performing Hajj. Allah's Apostle said,

"Any one who likes to assume the Ihram for
'Umra he can do so. Had I not brought the Hadi
with me, I would have assumed the Ihram for
'Umra. "Some of us assumed the Ihram for
'Umra while the others assumed the Ihram for
Hajj. I was one of those who assumed the Ihram
for 'Umra. I got menses and kept on
menstruating until the day of 'Arafat and
complained of that to the Prophet . He told me to
postpone my 'Umra, undo and comb my hair,
and to assure the Ihram of Hajj and I did so. On
the right of Hasba, he sent my brother
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to
At-Tah'im, where I assumed the Ihram for'Umra

in lieu of the previous one. Hisham said, "For that

('Umra) no Hadi, fasting or alms were required.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 315:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "At every womb Allah
appoints an angel who says, 'O Lord! A drop of
semen, O Lord! A clot. O Lord! A little lump of
flesh." Then if Allah wishes (to complete) its
creation, the angel asks, (O Lord!) Will it be a
male or female, a wretched or a blessed, and
how much will his provision be? And what will

his age be?' So all that is written while the child is

still in the mother's womb."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 316:
Narrated 'Urwa:
'Aisha said, "We set out with the Prophet in his
last Hajj. Some of us intended to perform 'Umra
while others Hajj. When we reached Mecca,
Allah's Apostle said, 'Those who had assumed
the lhram for'Umra and had not brought the Hadi
should finish his lhram and whoever had assumed
the Ihram for 'Umra and brought the Hadi should
not finish the Ihram till he has slaughtered his
Hadi and whoever had assumed the lhram for
Hajj should complete his Hajj." 'Aisha further
said, "I got my periods (menses) and kept on
menstruating till the day of 'Arafat, and I had
assumed the Ihram for 'Umra only (Tamattu').
The Prophet ordered me to undo and comb my
head hair and assume the lhram for Hajj only and
leave the 'Umra. I did the same till I completed
the Hajj. Then the Prophet sent 'Abdur Rahman
bin Abi Bakr with me and ordered me to
perform 'Umra from At-Tan'im in lieu of the
missed 'Umra."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 317:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Fatima bint Abi Hubaish used to have bleeding in
between the periods, so she asked the Prophet
about it . He replied, "The bleeding is from a
blood vessel and not the menses. So give up the
prayers when the (real) menses begin and when it
has finished, take a bath and start praying."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 318:
Narrated Mu'adha:
A woman asked 'Aisha, "Should I offer the
prayers that which I did not offer because of
menses" 'Aisha said, "Are you from the Huraura'
(a town in Iraq?) We were with the Prophet and
used to get our periods but he never ordered us
to offer them (the Prayers missed during
menses)." 'Aisha perhaps said, "We did not offer
them."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 319:
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:
Um-Salama said, "I got my menses while I was
lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet. So I
slipped away, took the clothes for menses and
put them on. Allah's Apostle said, 'Have you got
your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then he called me
and took me with him under the woolen sheet."
Um Salama further said, "The Prophet used to
kiss me while he was fasting. The Prophet and I
used to take the bath of Janaba from a single
pot."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 320:
Narrated Um Salama:
While I was lying with the Prophet under a
woolen sheet, I got my menses. I slipped away
and put on the clothes for menses. The Prophet
said, "Have you got your menses?" I replied,
"Yes." He called me and I slept with him under
the woolen sheet.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 321:
Narrated Aiyub:
Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women
to go out for the two 'Id prayers. A woman came
and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she
narrated about her sister whose husband took

part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet

and her sister was with her husband in six (out of

these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said,
"We used to treat the wounded, look after the
patients and once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there
any harm for any of us to stay at home if she
doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover
herself with the veil of her companion and should

participate in the good deeds and in the religious

gathering of the Muslims.' When Um 'Atiya came
I asked her whether she had heard it from the
Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be
sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she
mentioned the Prophet she used to say, 'May my
father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the
Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and
the mature girl who stay often screened or the
young unmarried virgins who often stay screened
and the menstruating women should come out
and participate in the good deeds as well as the

religious gathering of the faithful believers but the

menstruating women should keep away from the
Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um
'Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating
women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating
woman attend 'Arafat (Hajj) and such and such
(other deeds)?"
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 322:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Fatima bint Abi Hubaish asked the Prophet, "I
got persistent bleeding (in between the periods)
and do not become clean. Shall I give up
prayers?" He replied, "No, this is from a blood
vessel. Give up the prayers only for the days on
which you usually get the menses and then take a
bath and offer your prayers."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 323:
Narrated Um 'Atiya:
We never considered yellowish discharge as a
thing of importance (as menses).
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 324:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) Um Habiba got
bleeding in between the periods for seven years.
She asked Allah's Apostle about it. He ordered

her to take a bath (after the termination of actual

periods) and added that it was (from) a blood
vessel. So she used to take a bath for every
prayer.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 325:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) I told Allah's Apostle
that Safiya bint Huyai had got her menses. He
said, "She will probably delay us. Did she
perform Tawaf (Al-Ifada) with you?" We
replied, "Yes." On that the Prophet told her to
depart.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 326:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
A woman is al lowed to leave (go back home) if
she gets menses (after Tawaf-AlIfada). Ibn
'Umar formerly used to say that she should not
leave but later on I heard him saying, "She may
leave, since Allah's Apostle gave them the
permission to leave (after Tawaf-AlIfada."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 327:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said to me, "Give up the prayer
when your menses begin and when it has
finished, wash the blood off your body (take a
bath) and start praying."
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 328:
Narrated Samura bin Jundab:
The Prophet offered the funeral prayer for the
dead body of a woman who died of (during)
delivery (i.e. child birth) and he stood by the
middle of her body.
Volume 1, Book 6, Number 329:
Narrated Maimuna:
(the wife of the Prophet) During my menses, I
never prayed, but used to sit on the mat beside
the mosque of Allah's Apostle. He used to offer

the prayer on his sheet and in prostration some of

his clothes used to touch me."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 7:
Rubbing hands and feet
with dust (Tayammum)
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 330:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allahs
Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached
Al-Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine
was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed

there to search for it, and so did the people along

with him. There was no water at that place, so
the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and
said, "Don't you see what 'Aisha has done? She
has made Allah's Apostle and the people stay
where there is no water and they have no water
with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's
Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh,
He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's
Apostle and the people where there is no water
and they have no water with them.
So he admonished me and said what Allah
wished him to say and hit me on my flank with his
hand. Nothing prevented me from moving
(because of pain) but the position of Allah's
Apostle on my thigh. Allah's Apostle got up
when dawn broke and there was no water. So
Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum.
So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin
Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is

not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on

which I was riding was caused to move from its
place and the necklace was found beneath it.
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 331:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
The Prophet said, "I have been given five things
which were not given to any one else before me.
1. Allah made me victorious by awe, (by His
frightening my enemies) for a distance of one
month's journey.
2. The earth has been made for me (and for my
followers) a place for praying and a thing to
perform Tayammum, therefore anyone of my
followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer
is due.
3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for
me yet it was not lawful for anyone else before
me.

4. I have been given the right of intercession (on

the Day of Resurrection).
5. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation
only but I have been sent to all mankind.
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 332:
Narrated 'Urwa's father:
Aisha said, "I borrowed a necklace from Asma'
and it was lost. So Allah's Apostle sent a man to

search for it and he found it. Then the time of the

prayer became due and there was no water.
They prayed (without ablution) and informed
Allah's Apostle about it, so the verse of
Tayammum was revealed." Usaid bin Hudair said
to 'Aisha, "May Allah reward you. By Allah,
whenever anything happened which you did not
like, Allah brought good for you and for the
Muslims in that."
Al-Jurf and the time for the 'Asr prayer became
due while he was at Marbad-AnNa'am
(sheep-fold), so he (performed Tayammum) and
prayed there and then entered Medina when the
sun was still high but he did not repeat that
prayer.
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 333:
Narrated Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari:
The Prophet came from the direction of Bir
Jamal. A man met him and greeted him. But he

did not return back the greeting till he went to a

(mud) wall and smeared his hands and his face
with its dust (performed Tayammum) and then
returned back the greeting.
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 334:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
A man came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab and said,
"I became Junub but no water was available."
'Ammar bin Yasir said to 'Umar, "Do you
remember that you and I (became Junub while
both of us) were together on a journey and you
didn't pray but I rolled myself on the ground and
prayed? I informed the Prophet about it and he

said, 'It would have been sufficient for you to do

like this.' The Prophet then stroked lightly the
earth with his hands and then blew off the dust
and passed his hands over his face and hands."
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 335:
Narrated Said bin 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
(on the authority of his father who said) 'Ammar
said so (the above Statement). And Shu'ba
stroked lightly the earth with his hands and
brought them close to his mouth (blew off the
dust) and passed them over his face and then the
backs of his hands. 'Ammar said, "Ablution
(meaning Tayammum here) is sufficient for a
Muslim if water is not available."
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 336:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
that while he was in the company of 'Umar,
'Ammar said to 'Umar, "We were in a
detachment and became Junub and I blew the
dust off my hands (performed the rolling over the
earth and prayed.)"
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 337:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
'Ammar said to 'Umar "I rolled myself in the dust
and came to the Prophet who said, 'Passing
dusted hands over the face and the backs of the
hands is sufficient for you.' "
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 338:
Narrated 'Ammar:
as above.
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 339:
Narrated 'Ammar:
The Prophet stroked the earth with his hands and
then passed them over his face and the backs of
his hands (while demonstrating Tayammum).
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 340:
Narrated 'Imran:
Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we

carried on traveling till the last part of the night

and then we (halted at a place) and slept
(deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for

a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was

only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up
and the first to wake up was so and so, then so
and so and then so and so (the narrator 'Auf said
that Abu Raja' had told him their names but he
had forgotten them) and the fourth person to
wake up was 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. And
whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody
would wake up him till he himself used to get up
as we did not know what was happening (being
revealed) to him in his sleep. So, 'Umar got up
and saw the condition of the people, and he was
a strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and
raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying

loudly till the Prophet got up because of it. When

he got up, the people informed him about what
had happened to them. He said, "There is no

harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!" So they

departed from that place, and after covering
some distance the Prophet stopped and asked
for some water to perform the ablution. So he

performed the ablution and the call for the prayer

was pronounced and he led the people in prayer.
After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man
sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people.
He asked, "O so and so! What has prevented
you from praying with us?" He replied, "I am
Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet said,
"Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that
is sufficient for you."
Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people
complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got
down and called a person (the narrator 'Auf
added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had
forgotten) and 'Ali, and ordered them to go and
bring water. So they went in search of water and
met a woman who was sitting on her camel
between two bags of water. They asked, "Where
can we find water?" She replied, "I was there (at
the place of water) this hour yesterday and my
people are behind me." They requested her to
accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They
said, "To Allah's Apostle ." She said, "Do you
mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new
religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the same person.
So come along." They brought her to the Prophet
and narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her
to dismount." The Prophet asked for a pot, then
he opened the mouths of the bags and poured
some water into the pot. Then he closed the big
openings of the bags and opened the small ones
and the people were called upon to drink and
water their animals. So they all watered their
animals and they (too) all quenched their thirst
and also gave water to others and last of all the
Prophet gave a pot full of water to the person
who was Junub and told him to pour it over his
body. The woman was standing and watching all
that which they were doing with her water. By
Allah, when her water bags were returned the
looked like as if they were more full (of water)
than they had been before (Miracle of Allah's
Apostle) Then the Prophet ordered us to collect
something for her; so dates, flour and Sawiq
were collected which amounted to a good meal
that was put in a piece of cloth. She was helped
to ride on her camel and that cloth full of
food-stuff was also placed in front of her and
then the Prophet said to her, "We have not taken
your water but Allah has given water to us." She
returned home late. Her relatives asked her: "O
so and so what has delayed you?" She said, "A
strange thing! Two men met me and took me to
the man who is called the Sabi' and he did such
and such a thing. By Allah, he is either the

greatest magician between this and this (gesturing

with her index and middle fingers raising them
towards the sky indicating the heaven and the
earth) or he is Allah's true Apostle."
Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the
pagans around her abode but never touched her
village. One day she said to her people, "I think
that these people leave you purposely. Have you
got any inclination to Islam?" They obeyed her
and all of them embraced Islam.
Abu 'Abdultah said: The word Saba'a means
"The one who has deserted his old religion and
embraced a new religion." Abul 'Ailya said, "The
Sabis are a sect of people of the Scripture who
recite the Book of Psalms."
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 341:
Narrated Abu Wail:
Abu Muisa said to'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, "If one
does not find water (for ablution) can he give up
the prayer?" Abdullah replied, "If you give the
permission to perform Tayammum they will
perform Tayammum even if water was available
if one of them found it cold." Abu Musa said,
"What about the statement of 'Ammar to 'Umar?"
'Abdullah replied, "Umar was not satisfied by his
statement."
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 342:
Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:
I was with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa; the latter
asked the former, "O Abu AbdurRahman! What
is your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and

no water is available?" 'Abdullah replied, "Do not

pray till water is found." Abu Musa said, "What
do you say about the statement of 'Ammar (who
was ordered by the Prophet to perform
Tayammum). The Prophet said to him: "Perform
Tayammum and that would be sufficient."
'Abdullah replied, "Don't you see that 'Umar was
not satisfied by 'Ammar's statement?" Abu-
Musa said, "All right, leave 'Ammalr's statement,
but what will you say about this verse (of
Tayammum)?" 'Abqiullah kept quiet and then
said, "If we allowed it, then they would probably
perform Tayammum even if water was available,
if one of them found it (water) cold." The
narrator added, "I said to Shaqrq, "Then did
'Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because
of this?" He replied, "Yes."
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 343:
Narrated Al-A'mash:
Shaqiq said, "While I was sitting with 'Abdullah
and Abu Musa Al-Ash-'ari, the latter asked the
former, 'If a person becomes Junub and does not
find water for one month, can he perform
Tayammum and offer his prayer?' (He applied in
the negative). Abu Musa said, 'What do you say
about this verse from Surat "Al-Ma'ida": When
you do not find water then perform Tayammum
with clean earth? 'Abdullah replied, 'If we
allowed it then they would probably perform
Tayammum with clean earth even if water were
available but cold.' I said to Shaqiq, 'You then
disliked to perform Tayammum because of this?'
Shaqiq said,'Yes.' (Shaqiq added), "Abu Musa
said, 'Haven't you heard the statement of 'Ammar
to 'Umar? He said: I was sent out by Allah's
Apostle for some job and I became Junub and
could not find water so I rolled myself over the
dust (clean earth) like an animal does, and when
I told the Prophet of that he said, 'Like this
would have been sufficient.' The Prophet (saying
so) lightly stroked the earth with his hand once
and blew it off, then passed his (left) hand over

the back of his right hand or his (right) hand over

the back of his left hand and then passed them
over his face.' So 'Abdullah said to Abu- Musa,
'Don't you know that 'Umar was not satisfied
with 'Ammar's statement?' "
Narrated Shaqiq: While I was with 'Abdullah and
Abu Musa, the latter said to the former, "Haven't
you heard the statement of 'Ammar to 'Umar?
He said, "Allah's Apostle sent you and me out
and I became Junub and rolled myself in the dust
(clean earth) (for Tayammum). When we came

to Allah's Apostle I told him about it and he said,

'This would have been sufficient,' passing his
hands over his face and the backs of his hands
once only.' "
Volume 1, Book 7, Number 344:
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain Al-Khuza'i:

Allah's Apostle saw a person sitting aloof and not

praying with the people. He asked him, "O so
and so! What prevented you from offering the
prayer with the people?" He replied, "O Allah's
Apostle! I am Junub and there is no water." The
Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with clean
earth and that will be sufficient for you."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 8:
Prayers (Salat)
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 345:
Narrated Abu Dhar:
Allah's Apostle said, "While I was at Mecca the
roof of my house was opened and Gabriel
descended, opened my chest, and washed it with
Zam-zam water. Then he brought a golden tray
full of wisdom and faith and having poured its
contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he
took my hand and ascended with me to the
nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest
heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the
heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper
asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered: 'Gabriel.'
He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel
replied, 'Yes, Muhammad I is with me.' He
asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.'
So the gate was opened and we went over the
nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting
with some people on his right and some on his
left. When he looked towards his right, he
laughed and when he looked toward his left he
wept. Then he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet
and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' He
replied, 'He is Adam and the people on his right
and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on
his right are the people of Paradise and those on
his left are the people of Hell and when he looks
towards his right he laughs and when he looks
towards his left he weeps.'
Then he ascended with me till he reached the
second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its
gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper

said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first

heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas
said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met
Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he
(Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven
they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet
) met Adarn on the nearest heaven and Abraham
on the sixth heaven. Anas said, "When Gabriel

along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter

said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious
brother.' The Prophet asked, 'Who is he?'

Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The Prophet added,

"I passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O
pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked
Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is
Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said,
'Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I

asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Jesus.

Then I passed by Abraham and he said,
'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I
asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He
is Abraham. The Prophet added, 'Then Gabriel
ascended with me to a place where I heard the
creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin
Malik said: The Prophet said, "Then Allah
enjoined fifty prayers on my followers when I
returned with this order of Allah, I passed by
Moses who asked me, 'What has Allah enjoined
on your followers?' I replied, 'He has enjoined
fifty prayers on them.' Moses said, 'Go back to
your Lord (and appeal for reduction) for your

followers will not be able to bear it.' (So I went

back to Allah and requested for reduction) and
He reduced it to half. When I passed by Moses
again and informed him about it, he said, 'Go
back to your Lord as your followers will not be
able to bear it.' So I returned to Allah and

requested for further reduction and half of it was

reduced. I again passed by Moses and he said to
me: 'Return to your Lord, for your followers will

not be able to bear it. So I returned to Allah and

He said, 'These are five prayers and they are all
(equal to) fifty (in reward) for My Word does
not change.' I returned to Moses and he told me
to go back once again. I replied, 'Now I feel shy
of asking my Lord again.' Then Gabriel took me

till we '' reached Sidrat-il-Muntaha (Lote tree of;

the utmost boundry) which was shrouded in
colors, indescribable. Then I was admitted into
Paradise where I found small (tents or) walls
(made) of pearls and its earth was of musk."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 346:
Narrated 'Aisha:

the mother of believers: Allah enjoined the prayer

when He enjoined it, it was two Rakat only (in
every prayer) both when in residence or on
journey. Then the prayers offered on journey
remained the same, but (the Rakat of) the
prayers for non-travellers were increased.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 347:
Narrated Um 'Atiya:
We were ordered to bring out our menstruating
women and veiled women in the religious
gatherings and invocation of Muslims on the two
'Id festivals. These menstruating women were to
keep away from their Musalla. A woman asked,
"O Allah's Apostle ' What about one who does

not have a veil?" He said, "Let her share the veil

of her companion."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 348:
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:
Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back
while his clothes were Lying beside him on a
wooden peg. Somebody asked him, "Do you

offer your prayer in a single Izar?" He replied, "I

did so to show it to a fool like you. Had anyone
of us two garments in the life-time of the
Prophet?"
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 349:
Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir:
I saw Jabir bin 'Abdullah praying in a single
garment and he said that he had seen the Prophet
praying in a single garment.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 350:
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
The Prophet prayed in one garment and crossed
its ends.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 351:
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
I saw the Prophet offering prayers in a single
garment in the house of Um-Salama and he had
crossed its ends around his shoulders.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 352:
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
In the house of Um-Salama I saw Allah's
Apostle offering prayers, wrapped in a single
garment around his body with its ends crossed
round his shoulders.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 353:
Narrated Abu Murra:
(the freed slave of Um Hani) Um Hani, the
daughter of Abi Talib said, "I went to Allah's
Apostle in the year of the conquest of Mecca
and found him taking a bath and his daughter
Fatima was screening him. I greeted him. He
asked, 'Who is she?' I replied, 'I am Um Hani
bint Abi Talib.' He said, 'Welcome! O Um Hani.'
When he finished his bath he stood up and
prayed eight Rak at while wearing a single
garment wrapped round his body and when he
finished I said, 'O Allah's Apostle ! My brother

has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave

shelter and that person is so and so the son of
Hubaira.' The Prophet said, 'We shelter the
person whom you have sheltered.' " Um Ham
added, "And that was before noon (Duha)."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 354:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A person asked Allah's Apostle about the

offering of the prayer in a single garment. Allah's

Apostle replied, "Has every one of you got two
garments?"
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 355:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "None of you should offer

prayer in a single garment that does not cover the

shoulders."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 356:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays in a single
garment must cross its ends (over the
shoulders)."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 357:
Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:
I asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about praying in a
single garment. He said, "I travelled with the
Prophet during some of his journeys, and I came
to him at night for some purpose and I found him
praying. At that time, I was wearing a single
garment with which I covered my shoulders and
prayed by his side. When he finished the prayer,
he asked, 'O Jabir! What has brought you here?'
I told him what I wanted. When I finished, he
asked, 'O Jabir! What is this garment which I
have seen and with which you covered your

shoulders?' I replied, 'It is a (tight) garment.' He

said, 'If the garment is large enough, wrap it
round the body (covering the shoulders) and if it

is tight (too short) then use it as an Izar (tie it

around your waist only.)' "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 358:
Narrated Sahl:
The men used to pray with the Prophet with their
Izars tied around their necks as boys used to do;
therefore the Prophet told the women not to raise
their heads till the men sat down straight (while
praying).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 359:
Narrated Mughira bin Shu'ba:
Once I was traveling with the Prophet and he

said, "O Mughira! take this container of water." I

took it and Allah's Apostle went far away till he
disappeared. He answered the call of nature and
was wearing a Syrian cloak. He tried to take out

his hands from its sleeve but it was very tight so

he took out his hands from under it. I poured
water and he performed ablution like that for
prayers and passed his wet hands over his Khuff
(leather socks) and then prayed .
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 360:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
While Allah's Apostle was carrying stones
(along) with the people of Mecca for (the
building of) the Ka'ba wearing an Izar
(waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-'Abbas said to
him, "O my nephew! (It would be better) if you
take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders
underneath the stones." So he took off his Izar
and put it over his shoulders, but he fell
unconscious and since then he had never been
seen naked.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 361:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A man stood up and asked the Prophet about
praying in a single garment. The Prophet said,
"Has every one of you two garments?" A man
put a similar question to 'Umar on which he
replied, "When Allah makes you wealthier then
you should clothe yourself properly during
prayers. Otherwise one can pray with an Izar
and a Rida' (a sheet covering the upper part of
the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba',
trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or
trousers and a Qaba', Tubban and a Qaba' or
Tubban and a shirt." (The narrator added, "I
think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. ")
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 362:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
A person asked Allah's Apostle, "What should a
Muhrim wear?" He replied, "He should not wear
shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded cloak), or
clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a
kind of perfume). Whoever does not find a
sandal to wear can wear Khuffs, but these should
be cut short so as not to cover the ankles.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 363:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
Allah's Apostle forbade Ishtimal-As-Samma'
(wrapping one's body with a garment so that one

cannot raise its end or take one's hand out of it).

He also forbade Al-Ihtiba' (sitting on buttocks
with knees close to abdomen and feet apart with
the hands circling the knees) while wrapping
oneself with a single garment, without having a
part of it over the private parts.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 364:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet forbade two kinds of sales i.e.
Al-Limais and An-Nibadh (the former is a kind

of sale in which the deal is completed if the buyer

touches a thing, without seeing or checking it

properly and the latter is a kind of a sale in which

the deal is completed when the seller throws a
thing towards the buyer giving him no opportunity
to see, touch or check it) and (the Prophet
forbade) also Ishtimal-As-Samma' and Al-Ihtiba'
in a single garment.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 365:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja, in the
year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when
Abu Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in that
Hajj) Abu Bakr sent me along with other
announcers to Mina to make a public
announcement: "No pagan is allowed to perform
Hajj after this year and no naked person is
allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka'ba.
Then Allah's Apostle sent 'All to read out the
Surat Bara'a (At-Tauba) to the people; so he
made the announcement along with us on the day
of Nahr in Mina: "No pagan is allowed to
perform Hajj after this year and no naked person
is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the
Ka'ba."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 366:
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:
I went to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and he was praying
wrapped in a garment and his Rida was Lying
beside him. When he finished the prayers, I said
"O 'Abdullah! You pray (in a single garment)

while your Rida' is lying beside you." He replied,

"Yes, I did it intentionally so that the ignorant
ones like you might see me. I saw the Prophet
praying like this. "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 367:
Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz:
Anas said, 'When Allah's Apostle invaded
Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly
in the morning) when it was still dark. The
Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was
riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed
through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee
was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He
uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of
the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the
town, he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined.
Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation
(to fight) then evil will be the morning of those
who have been warned.' He repeated this thrice.
The people came out for their jobs and some of
them said, 'Muhammad (has come).' (Some of
our companions added, "With his army.") We
conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the
booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O
Allah's Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the
captives.' The Prophet said, 'Go and take any
slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man
came to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's
Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya
and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of
Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but
you.' So the Prophet said, 'Bring him along with
her.' So Dihya came with her and when the
Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, 'Take any

slave girl other than her from the captives.' Anas

added: The Prophet then manumitted her and
married her."
Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did
the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?" He said, "Her
self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and
then married her." Anas added, "While on the
way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage

(ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to

the Prophet . So the Prophet was a bridegroom
and he said, 'Whoever has anything (food)
should bring it.' He spread out a leather sheet
(for the food) and some brought dates and others
cooking butter. (I think he (Anas) mentioned
As-SawTq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a
kind of meal). And that was Walrma (the
marriage banquet) of Allah's Apostle ."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 368:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer and
some believing women covered with their veiling
sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him
and then they would return to their homes
unrecognized .
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 369:
Narrated 'Aisha:
the Prophet prayed in a Khamisa (a square
garment) having marks. During the prayer, he
looked at its marks. So when he finished the
prayer he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to
Abu Jahm and get me his Inbijaniya (a woolen
garment without marks) as it (the Khamisa) has
diverted my attention from the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 370:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said, 'I was looking at its
(Khamisa's) marks during the prayers and I was

afraid that it may put me in trial (by taking away

my attention).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 371:
Narrated Anas:
'Aisha had a Qiram (a thin marked woolen
curtain) with which he had screened one side of
her home. The Prophet said, "Take away this

Qiram of yours, as its pictures are still displayed

in front of me during my prayer (i.e. they divert
my attention from the prayer)."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 372:
Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Amir:
The Prophet was given a silken Farruj as a
present. He wore it while praying. When he had

finished his prayer, he took it off violently as if

with a strong aversion to it and said, "It is not the

dress of Allah-fearing pious people."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 373:
Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
I saw Allah's Apostle in a red leather tent and I
saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which
the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the
people taking the utilized water impatiently and
whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and
those who could not get any took the moisture
from the others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying
an 'Anza (a spear-headed stick) which he
planted in the ground. The Prophet came out
tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in
prayer and offered two Rakat (facing the Ka'ba)
taking 'Anza as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the
people and animals passing in front of him
beyond the 'Anza.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 374:
Narrated Abu Hazim:
Sahl bin Sa'd was asked about the (Prophet's)
pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl
replied: "None remains alive amongst the people,
who knows about it better than I. It was made of
tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the

slave of so and so prepared it for Allah's Apostle

. When it was constructed and place (in the
Mosque), Allah's Apostle stood on it facing the
Qibla and said 'Allahu Akbar', and the people
stood behind him (and led the people in prayer).
He recited and bowed and the people bowed
behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped
back, got down and prostrated on the ground
and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited,
bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got
down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is
what I know about the pulpit."
Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet was at
a higher level than the people, there is no harm
according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the

Imam is at a higher level than his followers during

the prayers."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 375:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once Allah's Apostle fell off a horse and his leg
or shoulder got injured. He swore that he would
not go to his wives for one month and he stayed
in a Mashruba (attic room) having stairs made of
date palm trunks. So his companions came to
visit him, and he led them in prayer sitting,
whereas his companions were standing. When he

finished the prayer, he said, "Imam is meant to be

followed, so when he says 'Allahu Akbar,' say
'Allahu Akbar' and when he bows, bow and
when he prostrates, prostrate and if he prays
standing pray, standing. After the 29th day the
Prophet came down (from the attic room) and
the people asked him, "O Allah's Apostle! You
swore that you will not go to your wives for one
month." He said, "The month is 29 days."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 376:
Narrates 'Abdullah bin Shaddad:
Maimuna said, "Allah's Apostle was praying
while I was in my menses, sitting beside him and
sometimes his clothes would touch me during his
prostration." Maimuna added, "He prayed on a
Khumra (a small mat sufficient just for the face
and the hands while prostrating during prayers).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 377:
Narrated Ishaq:
Anas bin Malik said, "My grand-mother Mulaika
invited Allah's Apostle for a meal which she
herself had prepared. He ate from it and said,
'Get up! I will lead you in the prayer.' " Anas
added, "I took my Hasir, washed it with water as
it had become dark because of long use and
Allah's Apostle stood on it. The orphan (Damira
or Ruh) and I aligned behind him and the old lady
(Mulaika) stood behind us. Allah's Apostle led us
in the prayer and offered two Rak'at and then
left."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 378:
Narrated Maimuna:
Allah's Apostle used to pray on Khumra.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 379:
Narrated Abu Salama:
'Aisha the wife of the Prophet said, "I used to
sleep in front of Allah's Apostle and my legs
were opposite his Qibla and in prostration he
pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he
stood, I stretched them.' 'Aisha added, "In those
days the houses were without lights."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 380:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a
dead body on his family bed between him and his
Qibla.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 381:
Narrated 'Urwa:
The Prophet prayed while 'Aisha was lying
between him and his Qibla on the bed on which
they used to sleep.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 382:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We used to pray with the Prophet and some of
us used to place the ends of their clothes at the
place of prostration because of scorching heat.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 383:
Narrated Abu Maslama:
Said bin Yazid Al-Azdi: I asked Anas bin Malik
whether the Prophet had ever, prayed with his
shoes on. He replied "Yes."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 384:
Narrated Ibrahim:
Hammam bin Al-Harith said, "I saw Jarir bin
'Abdullah urinating. Then he performed ablution
and passed his (wet) hands over his Khuffs,
stood up and prayed. He was asked about it. He
replied that he had seen the Prophet doing the
same." They approved of this narration as Jarir
was one of those who embraced Islam very late.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385l:
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:
I helped the Prophet in performing ablution and
he passed his wet hands over his Khuffs and
prayed.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385u:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik:
Ibn Buhaina, "When the Prophet prayed, he used
to separate his arms from his body so widely that
the whiteness of his armpits was visible."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 386:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays like us and
faces our Quibla and eats our slaughtered
animals is a Muslim and is under Allah's and His
Apostle's protection. So do not betray Allah by
betraying those who are in His protection."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 387:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle said, "I have been ordered to

fight the people till they say: 'None has the right

to be worshipped but Allah.' And if they say so,
pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and
slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and
property will be sacred to us and we will not
interfere with them except legally and their
reckoning will be with Allah." Narrated Maimun
ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, "O Abu
Hamza! What makes the life and property of a
person sacred?" He replied, "Whoever says,
'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah',
faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us
and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a
Muslim, and has got the same rights and
obligations as other Muslims have."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 388:
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:
The Prophet said, "While defecating, neither face
nor turn your back to the Qibla but face either
east or west." Abu Aiyub added. "When we
arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories
facing the Qibla; therefore we turned ourselves
while using them and asked for Allah's
forgiveness."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 389:
Narrated 'Amr bin Dmar:
I asked Ibn 'Umar, "Can a person who has
performed the Tawaf around the Ka'ba for
'Umra but has not performed the (Sa'i) Tawaf of
Safa and Marwa, have a sexual relation with his
wife?" Ibn 'Umar replied "When the Prophet
reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around
the Ka'ba (circumambulated it seven times) and
offered a two-Rak'at prayer (at the place) behind
the station (of Abraham) and then performed the
Tawaf (Sa'i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in
Allah's Apostle you have a good example." Then
we put the same question to Jabir bin 'Abdullah
and he too replied, "He should not go near his

wife (for sexual relation) till he has finished the

Tawaf of Safa and Marwa."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 390:
Narrated Mujahid:
Someone came to Ibn 'Umar and said, "Here is
Allah's Apostle entering the Ka'ba." Ibn 'Umar
said, "I went there but the Prophet had come out
of the Ka'ba and I found Bilal standing between
its two doors. I asked Bilal, 'Did the Prophet

pray in the Ka'ba?' Bilal replied, 'Yes, he prayed

two Rakat between the two pillars which are to
your left on entering the Ka'ba. Then Allah's
Apostle came out and offered a two-Rak'at
prayer facing the Ka'ba.' "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 391:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
When the Prophet entered the Ka'ba, he invoked
Allah in each and every side of it and did not
pray till he came out of it, and offered a
two-Rak'at prayer facing the Ka'ba and said,
"This is the Qibla."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 392:
Narrated Bara' bin 'Azib:
Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for
sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face
the Ka'ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily,
We have seen the turning of your face to the
heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka'ba
and the fools amongst the people namely "the
Jews" said, "What has turned them from their
Qibla (Bait-ul-Maqdis) which they formerly
observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah
belongs the East and the West. He guides whom

he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed

with the Prophet (facing the Ka'ba) and went
out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the 'Asr
prayer with their faces towards Bait-ul-Maqdis,

he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's

Apostle facing the Ka'ba." So all the people
turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 393:
Narrated Jabir:
Allah's Apostle used to pray (optional,
non-obligatory prayer) while riding on his mount
(Rahila) wherever it turned, and whenever he
wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he
dismounted and prayed facing the Qibla.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 394:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet prayed (and the subnarrator
Ibrahim said, "I do not know whether he prayed
more or less than usual"), and when he had
finished the prayers he was asked, "O Allah's
Apostle! Has there been any change in the
prayers?" He said, "What is it?' The people said,
"You have prayed so much and so much." So the
Prophet bent his legs, faced the Qibla and
performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and
finished his prayers with Tasiim (by turning his
face to right and left saying:
'As-Salamu'Alaikum-Warahmat-ullah'). When he
turned his face to us he said, "If there had been
anything changed in the prayer, surely I would
have informed you but I am a human being like
you and liable to forget like you. So if I forget
remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about
his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be
correct and complete his prayer accordingly and
finish it and do two prostrations (of Sahu)."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 395:
Narrated 'Umar (bin Al-Khattab):
My Lord agreed with me in three things:
1. I said,"O Allah's Apostle, I wish we took the
station of Abraham as our praying place (for
some of our prayers). So came the Divine
Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of
Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your
prayers e.g. two Rakat of Tawaf of Ka'ba)".
(2.125)

2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the

women, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I wish you
ordered your wives to cover themselves from the
men because good and bad ones talk to them.'
So the verse of the veiling of the women was
revealed.
3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united
front against the Prophet and I said to them, 'It
may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all)

that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you

wives better than you.' So this verse (the same as

I had said) was revealed." (66.5).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 396:
Narrated Anas:
as above (395).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 397:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at
Quba (near Medina), someone came to them

and said: "It has been revealed to Allah's Apostle

tonight, and he has been ordered to pray facing
the Ka'ba." So turn your faces to the Ka'ba.
Those people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) so
they turned their faces towards Ka'ba (at
Mecca).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 398:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"Once the Prophet offered five Rakat in Zuhr
prayer. He was asked, "Is there an increase in
the prayer?" The Prophet said, "And what is it?"
They said, "You have prayed five Rakat.' So he
bent his legs and performed two prostrations (of
Sahu).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 399:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet saw some sputum in the direction of
the Qibla (on the wall of the mosque) and he

disliked that and the sign of disgust was apparent

from his face. So he got up and scraped it off
with his hand and said, "Whenever anyone of you

stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to

his Lord or his Lord is between him and his
Qibla. So, none of you should spit in the

direction of the Qibla but one can spit to the left

or under his foot." The Prophet then took the

corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and

said, "Or you can do like this. "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 400:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: Allah's Apostle
saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the
direction of the Qibla and scraped it off. He
faced the people and said, "Whenever any one of

you is praying, he should not spit in front of him

because in the prayer Allah is in front of him."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 401:
Narrated 'Aisha:

(the mother of faithful believers) Allah's Apostle

saw some nasal secretions, expectoration or
sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction
of the Qibla and scraped it off.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 402:
Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Said:
Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the
wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it
off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit he

should neither spit in front of him nor on his right

but he could spit either on his left or under his left

foot."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 403:
Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Sa'id:
Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the
wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it

off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit, he

should neither spit in front of him nor on his right

but could spit either on his left or under his left

foot."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 404:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "None of you should spit in

front or on his right but he could spit either on his

left or under his foot."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 405:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "A faithful believer while in
prayer is speaking in private to his Lord, so he

should neither spit in front of him nor to his right

side but he could spit either on his left or under

his foot."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 406:
Narrated Abu Said:
The Prophet saw sputum on (the wall of) the
mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped
it off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting in

front or on the right, but allowed it on one's left

or under one's left foot.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 407:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "Spitting in the mosque is a sin

and its expiation is to bury it."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 408:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Prophet said, "If anyone of you stands for

prayer, he should not spit in front of him because

in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he

should not spit on his right as there is an angel,

but he can spit either on his left or under his left

foot and bury it (i.e. expectoration)."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 409:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet saw expectoration (on the wall of
the mosque) in the direction of the Qibla and
scraped it off with his hand. It seemed that he
disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent
from his face. He said, "If anyone of you stands
for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his
Lord, (or) his Lord is between him and his Qibla,
therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla,
but he could spit either on his left or under his
foot." Then he took the corner of his sheet and

spat in it, folded it and said, "Or do like this."

Volume 1, Book 8, Number 410:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Do you consider or see
that my face is towards the Qibla? By Allah,
neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is
hidden from me, surely I see you from my back."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 411:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet led us in a prayer and then got up
on the pulpit and said, "In your prayer and
bowing, I certainly see you from my back as I
see you (while looking at you.)"
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 412:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle ordered for a horse race; the
trained horses were to run from a place called
Al-Hafya' to Thaniyat Al-Wada' and the horses
which were not trained were to run from
Al-Thaniya to the Masjid (mosque of) Bani
Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn Umar was
one of those who took part in the race.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 413:
Narrated Anas:
Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from
Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to
spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest
amount of goods Allah's Apostle had ever
received. He left for prayer and did not even
look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by
those goods and gave from those to everybody
he saw. Al-'Abbas came to him and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! give me (something) too,
because I gave ransom for myself and 'Aqil"

Allah's Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his

garment with it and tried to carry it away but he
failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle!
Order someone to help me in lifting it." The
Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet:

Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle

refused. Then Al-'Abbas threw some of it and
tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O
Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift
it." He refused. Al-'Abbas then said to the
Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He
again refused. Then Al-'Abbas threw some of it,
and lifted it on his shoulders and went away.
Allah's Apostle kept on watching him till he
disappeared from his sight and was astonished at

his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till

the last coin was distributed.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 414:
Narrated Anas:
I found the Prophet in the mosque along with
some people. He said to me, "Did Abu Talha
send you?" I said, "Yes". He said, "For a meal?"
I said, "Yes." Then he said to his companions,
"Get up." They set out and I was ahead of them.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 415:
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! If a man finds
another man with his wife, (committing adultery)
should the husband kill him?" Later on I saw
them (the man and his wife) doing Lian in the
mosque.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 416:
Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:
The Prophet came to my house and said, "Where
do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place.
The Prophet then said, "Allahu Akbar", and we
aligned behind him and he offered a two-Rak'at
prayer.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 417:
Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:
who was one of the companions of Allah's
Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in
the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and
said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight
and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains
the water flows in the valley between me and my
people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead
them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you
would come to my house and pray in it so that I
could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's
Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next
day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and
Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for
permission to enter. I gave him permission and he
did not sit on entering the house but said to me,
"Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a
place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood
there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up
and aligned behind him and offered a two-Rak'at
prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested
him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we
had prepared for him. Many members of our
family gathered in the house and one of them
said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn
Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a
hypocrite and does not love Allah and His
Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do
not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None
has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for
Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His
Apostle know better. We have seen him helping
and advising hypocrites."
Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the

(Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right

to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake
only."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 418:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to start every thing from the
right (for good things) whenever it was possible

in all his affairs; for example: in washing, combing

or wearing shoes.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 419:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a
church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there
were pictures. They told the Prophet about it, on
which he said, "If any religious man dies amongst
those people they would build a place of worship
at his grave and make these pictures in it. They

will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on

the Day of Resurrection."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 420:
Narrated Anas:
When the Prophet arrived Medina he
dismounted at 'Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe
called Banu 'Amr bin 'Auf. He stayed there For
fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar
and they came armed with their swords. As if I
am looking (just now) as the Prophet was sitting
over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding
behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him
till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu
Aiyub's house. The Prophet loved to pray
wherever the time for the prayer was due even at
sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque
should be built and sent for some people of
Banu-An-Najjar and said, "O Banu An-Najjar!
Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of
land of yours." They replied, "No! By Allah! We
do not demand its price except from Allah."
Anas added: There were graves of pagans in it
and some of it was unleveled and there were
some date-palm trees in it. The Prophet ordered
that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the
unleveled land be level led and the date-palm
trees be cut down . (So all that was done). They
aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the
Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also
built two stone side-walls (of the mosque). His
companions brought the stones while reciting
some poetic verses. The Prophet was with them
and he kept on saying, "There is no goodness
except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So please
forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 421:
Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah:
Anas said, "The Prophet prayed in the sheep
fold." Later on I heard him saying, "He prayed in
the sheep folds before the construction of the,
mosque."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 422:
Narrated Nafi:
"I saw Ibn 'Umar praying while taking his camel

as a Sutra in front of him and he said, "I saw the

Prophet doing the same."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 423:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
The sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle offered the
eclipse prayer and said, "I have been shown the
Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse and
horrible sight than the sight I have seen today."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 424:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet had said, "Offer some of your
prayers (Nawafil) at home, and do not take your
houses as graves."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 425:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "Do not enter (the places)
of these people where Allah's punishment had
fallen unless you do so weeping. If you do not
weep, do not enter (the places of these people)
because Allah's curse and punishment which fell
upon them may fall upon you."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 426:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Um Salama told Allah's Apostle about a church
which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was
called Mariya. She told him about the pictures

which she had seen in it. Allah's Apostle said, "If

any righteous pious man dies amongst them, they
would build a place of worship at his grave and
make these pictures in it; they are the worst
creatures in the sight of Allah."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 427:
Narrated 'Aisha and 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
When the last moment of the life of Allah's
Apostle came he started putting his 'Khamisa' on
his face and when he felt hot and short of breath

he took it off his face and said, "May Allah curse

the Jews and Christians for they built the places
of worship at the graves of their Prophets." The
Prophet was warning (Muslims) of what those
had done.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 428:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah's curse be on
the Jews for they built the places of worship at
the graves of their Prophets."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 429:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle said, "I have been given five
things which were not given to any amongst the
Prophets before me. These are:
1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His
frightening my enemies) for a distance of one
month's journey.
2. The earth has been made for me (and for my
followers) a place for praying and a thing to
perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can
pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.
3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for
me (and was not made so for anyone else).
4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation
exclusively but I have been sent 1o all mankind.

5. I have been given the right of intercession (on

the Day of Resurrection.)
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 430:
Narrated 'Aisha:
There was a black slave girl belonging to an
'Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she
remained with them. The slave girl said, "Once

one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing

a red leather scarf decorated with precious
stones. It fell from her or she placed it
somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it
Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat,
flew away with it. Those people searched for it
but they did not find it. So they accused me of
stealing it and started searching me and even

searched my private parts." The slave girl further

said, "By Allah! while I was standing (in that
state) with those people, the same kite passed by
them and dropped the red scarf and it fell
amongst them. I told them, 'This is what you
accused me of and I was innocent and now this
is it.' " 'Aisha added: That slave girl came to
Allah's Apostle and embraced Islam. She had a
tent or a small room with a low roof in the
mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a
talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she
would recite the following: "The day of the scarf
(band) was one of the wonders of our Lord,
verily He rescued me from the disbelievers' town.
'Aisha added: "Once I asked her, 'What is the
matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you
always recite these poetic verses.' On that she
told me the whole story. "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 431:
Narrated Naf'a:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: I used to sleep in the
mosque of the Prophet while I was young and
unmarried.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 432:
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
Allah's Apostle went to Fatima's house but did
not find 'Ali there. So he asked, "Where is your
cousin?" She replied, "There was something
between us and he got angry with me and went
out. He did not sleep (mid-day nap) in the
house." Allah's Apostle asked a person to look
for him. That person came and said, "O Allah's
Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque."

Allah's Apostle went there and 'Ali was lying. His

upper body cover had fallen down to one side of
his body and he was covered with dust. Allah's

Apostle started cleaning the dust from him saying:

"Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O Aba Turab
(literally means: O father of dust).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 433:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I saw seventy of As-Suffa men and none of them
had a Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of
the body). They had either Izars (only) or sheets
which they tied round their necks. Some of these
sheets reached the middle of their legs and some
reached their heels and they used to gather them
with their hands lest their private parts should
become naked.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 434:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
I went to the Prophet in the mosque (the
sub-narrator Mas'ar thought that Jabir had said,
"In the forenoon.") He ordered me to pray two
Rakat. He owed me some money and he repaid
it to me and gave more than what was due to me.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 435:
Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:
Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you enters a
mosque, he should pray two Rakat before
sitting."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 436:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking
Allah's forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as
he is at his Mu,salla (praying place) and he does
not pass wind (Hadath). They say, 'O Allah!
Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 437:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
In the life-time of Allah's Apostle the mosque
was built of adobes, its roof of the leaves of
date-palms and its pillars of the stems of
date-palms. Abu Bakr did not alter it. 'Umar
expanded it on the same pattern as it was in the
lifetime of Allah's Apostle by using adobes,

leaves of date-palms and changing the pillars into

wooden ones. 'Uthman changed it by expanding
it to a great extent and built its walls with
engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of
engraved stones and its roof of teak wood.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 438:
Narrated 'Ikrima:
Ibn 'Abbas said to me and to his son 'Ali, "Go to
Abu Sa'id and listen to what he narrates." So we
went and found him in a garden looking after it.
He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down
and started narrating till the topic of the
construction of the mosque reached. He said,
"We were carrying one adobe at a time while
'Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him
and started removing the dust from his body and
said, "May Allah be Merciful to 'Ammar. He will

be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious

group) to Paradise and they will invite him to

Hell-fire." 'Ammar said, "I seek refuge with Allah

from affliction."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 439:
Narrated Sahl:
Allah's Apostle sent someone to a woman telling
her to "Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a
wooden pulpit for him to sit on."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 440:
Narrated Jabir:
A woman said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I get
something constructed for you to sit on as I have
a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "Yes, if
you like." So she had that pulpit constructed.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 441:
Narrated 'Ubdaidullah Al-Khaulani:
I heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan saying, when people
argued too much about his intention to
reconstruct the mosque of Allah's Apostle, "You
have talked too much. I heard the Prophet
saying, 'Whoever built a mosque, (Bukair thought
that 'Asim, another subnarrator, added,
"Intending Allah's Pleasure"), Allah would build
for him a similar place in Paradise.' "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 442:
Narrated 'Amr:
I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, "A man
passed through the mosque carrying arrows.
Allah's Apostle said to him, 'Hold them by their
heads.' "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 443:
Narrated Abu Burda bin 'Abdulla:

(on the authority of his father) The Prophet said,

"Whoever passes through our mosques or
markets with arrows should hold them by their
heads lest he should injure a Muslim."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 444:
Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari:
I asked Abu Huraira "By Allah! Tell me the truth
whether you heard the Prophet saying, 'O
Hassan! Reply on behalf of Allah's Apostle. O
Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit." Abu
Huraira said, "Yes . "
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 445:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Once I saw Allah's Apostle at the door of my
house while some Ethiopians were playing in the
mosque (displaying their skill with spears).
Allah's Apostle was screening me with his Rida'
so as to enable me to see their display. ('Urwa
said that 'Aisha said, "I saw the Prophet and the
Ethiopians were playing with their spears.")
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 446:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Barira came to seek my help regarding her
manumission. I told herself you like I would pay
your price to your masters but your Al-Wala(1)
would be for me." Her masters said, "If you like,
you can pay what remains (of the price of her
manumission), (Sufyan the sub-narrator once

said), or if you like you can manumit her, but her

(inheritance) Al-Wala would be for us. "When
Allah's Apostle came, I spoke to him about it.
He said, "Buy her and manumit her. No doubt
Al-Wala(1) is for the manumitted." Then Allah's
Apostle stood on the pulpit (or Allah's Apostle
ascended the pulpit as Sufyan once said), and
said, "What about some people who impose
conditions which are not present in Allah's Book
(Laws)? Whoever imposes conditions which are

not in Allah's Book (Laws), his conditions will be

invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 447:
Narrated Ka'b:
In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the
debts which he owed to me and our voices grew

louder. Allah's Apostle heard that while he was in

his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of

his room and said, "O Ka'b!" I replied, "Labaik,
O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "O Ka'b! reduce

your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. I

said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have done so." Then
Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), "Get
up and pay the debt to him."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 448:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A black man or a black woman used to sweep
the mosque and he or she died. The Prophet
asked about her (or him). He was told that she
(or he) had died. He said, "Why did you not
inform me? Show me his grave (or her grave)."
So he went to her (his) grave and offered her
(his) funeral prayer."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 449:
Narrated 'Aisha:
When the verses of Surat "Al-Baqara"' about the
usury Riba were revealed, the Prophet went to
the mosque and recited them in front of the
people and then banned the trade of alcohol.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450f:
Narrated Abu Rafi:
Abu Huraira said, "A man or a woman used to
clean the mosque." (A sub-narrator said, 'Most
probably a woman..') Then he narrated the
Hadith of the Prophet
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450m:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
"The Prophet said, "Last night a big demon
(afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to
interrupt my prayers (or said something similar)
but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I
wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the
mosque so that all of you could See him in the
morning but I remembered the statement of my
brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord!
Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such
as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35)."
The sub narrator Rauh said, "He (the demon)
was dismissed humiliated."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 451:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and
they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal
from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of
the pillars of the mosque. The Prophet came and
ordered them to release him. He went to a
(garden of) date-palms near the mosque, took a
bath and entered the, mosque again and said,
"None has the right to be worshipped but Allah
an Muhammad is His Apostle (i.e. he embraced
Islam)."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 452:
Narrated 'Aisha:
On the day of Al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench'
the medial arm vein of Sa'd bin Mu'ad was
injured and the Prophet pitched a tent in the
mosque to look after him. There was another tent
for Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood
started flowing from Sa'd's tent to the tent of
Bani Ghaffar. They shouted, "O occupants of the
tent! What is coming from you to us?" They
found that Sa'd' wound was bleeding profusely
and Sa'd died in his tent.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 453:
Narrated Um Salama:
I complained to Allah's Apostle that I was sick.
He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the
people while riding. So I did so and Allah's
Apostle was praying beside the Ka'ba and
reciting the Sura starting with
"Wat-tur-wa-Kitábinmastur."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 454:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Two of the companions of the Prophet departed
from him on a dark night and were led by two
lights like lamps (going in front of them from
Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of
them, and when they parted, each of them was
accompanied by one of these lights till he
reached their (respective) houses.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 455:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah
gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to
choose this world or what is with Him in the
Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept.
I said lo myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if

Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to

choose this world or what is with Him in the
Here after and he chose the latter?" And that
slave was Allah's Apostle himself. Abu Bakr
knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu
Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet added: Abu-
Bakr has favored me much with his property and
company. If I were to take a Khalil from
mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr
but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is
sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque
except that of Abu Bakr.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 456:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness came out with

a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on
the pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he
said, "There is no one who had done more favor
to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin
Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would
certainly have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic

brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors

in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 457:
Narrated Nafi:
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet arrived at Mecca
and sent for 'Uthman bin Talha. He opened the
gate of the Ka'ba and the Prophet, Bilal, Usama
bin Zaid and 'Uthman bin Talha entered the
Ka'ba and then they closed its door (from
inside). They stayed there for an hour, and then
came out." Ibn 'Umar added, "I quickly went to
Bilal and asked him (whether the Prophet had

prayed). Bilal replied, 'He prayed in it.' I asked,

'Where?' He replied, 'Between the two pillars.'
"Ibn 'Umar added, "I forgot to ask how many
Rakat he (the Prophet) had prayed in the Ka'ba."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 458:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle sent some horse men to Najd
and they brought a man called Thumama bin
Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to
one of the pillars of the mosque.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 459:
Narrated Al-Sa'ib bin Yazid:
I was standing in the mosque and somebody
threw a gravel at me. I looked and found that he
was 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. He said to me,
"Fetch those two men to me." When I did, he
said to them, "Who are you? (Or) where do you
come from?" They replied, "We are from Ta'if."
'Umar said, "Were you from this city (Medina) I
would have punished you for raising your voices
in the mosque of Allah's Apostle
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 460:
Narrated 'Kab bin Malik:
During the life-time of Allah's Apostle I asked
Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts
which he owed to me and our voices grew so
loud that Allah's Apostle heard them while he
was in his house. So he came to us after raising
the curtain of his room. The Prophet said, "O
Ka'b bin Malik!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's
Apostle." He gestured with his hand to me to
reduce the debt to one half. I said, "O Allah's
Apostle have done it." Allah's Apostle said (to
Ibn Hadrad), "Get up and pay it."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 461:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar said, "While the Prophet was on the
pulpit, a man asked him how to offer the night
prayers. He replied, 'Pray two Rakat at a time
and then two and then two and so on, and if you
are afraid of the dawn (the approach of the time
of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak'a and that will
be the witr for all the Rakat which you have
offered." Ibn 'Umar said, "The last Rakat of the
night prayer should be odd for the Prophet
ordered it to be so.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 462:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
A man came to the Prophet while he was
delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer
the night prayers. The Prophet replied, 'Pray two
Rakat at a time and then two and then two and
so on and if you are afraid of dawn (the
approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one
Rak'a and that will be the with for all the Rakat
which you have prayed." Narrated 'Ubaidullah
bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: A man called the
Prophet while he was in the mosque.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 463:
Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi:
While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque
(with some people) three men came, two of them

came in front of Allah's Apostle and the third one

went away, and then one of them found a place
in the circle and sat there while the second man
sat behind the gathering, and the third one went
away. When Allah's Apostle finished his
preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these
three persons? One of them betook himself to
Allah and so Allah accepted him and
accommodated him; the second felt shy before
Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered
him in His Mercy (and did not punish him), while
the third turned his face from Allah, and went
away, so Allah turned His face from him
likewise.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 464:
Narrated 'Abbud bin Tamim:
that his uncle said, "I saw Allah's Apostle lying
flat (on his back) in the mosque with one leg on
the other." Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab that
'Umar and 'Uthman used to do the same.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 465:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents
following Islam since I attained the age of
puberty. Not a day passed but the Prophet
visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My
father Abii Bakr thought of building a mosque in
the courtyard of his house and he did so. He
used to pray and recite the Quran in it. The
pagan women and their children used to stand by
him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was
a Softhearted person and could not help weeping
while reciting the Quran. The chiefs of the
Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that
their children and women might be affected by
the recitation of Quran)."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 466:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The prayer offered in
congregation is twenty five times more superior
(in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one's
house or in a business center, because if one
performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then
proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of
praying, then for each step which he takes
towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a
degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one
sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the
mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he
is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on
asking for Allah's forgiveness for him and they
keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O

Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting

at his praying place and does not pass wind.
(See Hadith No. 620).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 467:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar or Ibn 'Amr:
The Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his
fingers. Narrated 'Abdullah that Allah's Apostle
said, "O 'Abdullah bin 'Amr! What will be your

condition when you will be left with the sediments

of (worst) people?" (They will be in conflict with

each other).
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 468:
Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "A faithful believer to a faithful

believer is like the bricks of a wall, enforcing
each other." While (saying that) the Prophet
clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 469:
Narrates Ibn Sirin:
Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Apostle led us in one
of the two 'Isha' prayers (Abu Huraira named
that prayer but I forgot it)." Abu Huraira added,
"He prayed two Rakat and then finished the
prayer with Tasllm. He stood up near a piece of
wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it
in such a way as if he was angry. Then he put his
right hand over the left and clasped his hands by
interlacing his fingers and then put his J right
cheek on the back of his left hand. The people
who were in haste left the mosque through its
gates. They wondered whether the prayer was
reduced. And amongst them were Abu Bakr and
'Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet. A
long-handed man called Dhul-Yadain asked the
Prophet, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you; forgotten
or has the prayer been reduced?' The Prophet
replied, 'I have neither forgotten nor has the
prayer been reduced' The Prophet added, 'Is
what Dhul Yadain has said true?' They (the

people) said, 'Yes, it is true.' The Prophet stood

up again and led the prayer, completing the
remaining prayer, forgotten by him, and
performed Talsrm, and then said, 'Allahu Akbar.'
And then he did a prostration as he used to
prostrate or longer than that. He then raised his
head saying, 'Allahu Akbar; he then again said,
'Allahu Akbar', and prostrated as he used to
prostrate or longer than that. Then he raised his
head and said, 'Allahu Akbar.' " (The subnarrator
added, "I think that they asked (Ibn Sirin)
whether the Prophet completed the prayer with
Taslim. He replied, "I heard that 'Imran bin
Husain had said, 'Then he (the Prophet) did
Taslim.")
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 470:
Narrated Fudail bin Sulaiman:
Musa bin 'Uqba said, "I saw Salim bin 'Abdullah
looking for some places on the way and prayed
there. He narrated that his father used to pray
there, and had seen the Prophet praying at those
very places."
Narrated Nafi' on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who
said, "I used to pray at those places." Musa the
narrator added, "I asked Salim on which he said,
'I agree with Nafi' concerning those places,
except the mosque situated at the place called
Sharaf Ar-Rawha."
Volume 1, Book 8, Number 471:
Narrated Hadith is about the various places on
the way from Medina to Mecca where the
Prophet prayed and their In locations impossible
to translate.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 9:
Virtues of the Prayer Hall
(Sutra of the Musalla)
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 472:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once I came riding a she-ass when I had just
attained the age of puberty. Allah's Apostle was
offering the prayer at Mina with no wall in front
of him and I passed in front of some of the row.
There I dismounted and let my she-ass loose to
graze and entered the row and nobody objected
to me about it.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 473:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Whenever Allah's Apostle came out on 'Id day,
he used to order that a Harba (a short spear) to
be planted in front of him (as a Sutra for his
prayer) and then he used to pray facing it with
the people behind him and used to do the same
while on a journey. After the Prophet , this
practice was adopted by the Muslim rulers (who
followed his traditions).
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 474:
Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
I heard my father saying, "The Prophet led us,
and prayed a two-Rak'at Zuhr prayer and then a
two-Rak'at 'Asr prayer at Al-Batha' with an

'Anza (planted) in front of him (as a Sutra) while

women and donkeys were passing in front of him
(beyond that 'Anza)."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 475:
Narrated Sahl (bin Sa'd):
The distance between the Musalla of Allah's
Apostle and the wall was just sufficient for a
sheep to pass through .
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 476:
Narrated Salama:
The distance between the wall of the mosque and
the pulpit was hardly enough for a sheep to pass
through.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 477:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet used to get a Harba planted in front
of him (as a Sutra) and pray behind it.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 478:
Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
that he had heard his father saying, "Allah's
Apostle came to us at mid-day and water was
brought for his ablution. He performed ablution
and led us in Zuhr and 'Asr prayers with an 'Anza
planted in front of him (as a Sutra), while women
and donkeys were passing beyond it."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 479:
Narrated Anas Ibn Malik:
Whenever the Prophet went for answering the

call of nature, I and another boy used to go after

him with a staff, a stick or an 'Anza and a tumbler

of water and when he finished from answering
the call of nature we would hand that tumbler of
water to him.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 480:
Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
Allah's Apostle came out at midday and offered
a two-Rak'at Zuhr and 'Asr prayers at Al-Batha
and an 'Anza was planted in front of him (as a
Sutra). He performed ablution and the people
took the remaining water left after his ablution
and rubbed their bodies with it.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 481:
Narrated Yazid bin Al 'Ubaid:
I used to accompany Salama bin Al-Akwa' and
he used to pray behind the pillar which was near
the place where the Quran's were kept I said, "O
Abu Muslim! I see you always seeking to pray
behind this pillar." He replied, "I saw Allah's
Apostle always seeking to pray near that pillar."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 482:
Narrated Anas:
I saw the most famous people amongst the
companions of the Prophet hurrying towards the
pillars at the Maghrib prayer before the Prophet
came for the prayer.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 483:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet entered the Ka'ba along with
Usama bin Zaid, 'Uthman bin Talha and Bilal and
remained there for a long time. When they came
out, I was the first man to enter the Ka'ba. I
asked Bilal "Where did the Prophet pray?" Bilal
replied, "Between the two front Pillars."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 484:
Narrated Nafi':
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle
entered the Ka'ba along with Usama bin Zaid,
Bilal and 'Uthman bin Talha Al-Hajabi and
closed the door and stayed there for some time. I
asked Bilal when he came out, 'What did the
Prophet do?' He replied, 'He offered prayer with

one pillar to his left and one to his right and three

behind.' In those days the Ka'ba was supported
by six pillars." Malik said: "There were two
pillars on his (the Prophet's) right side."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 485:
Narrated Nafi:
"The Prophet used to make his she-camel sit
across and he would pray facing it (as a Sutra)."
I asked, "What would the Prophet do if the
she-camel was provoked and moved?" He said,
"He would take its camel-saddle and put it in
front of him and pray facing its back part (as a
Sutra). And Ibn 'Umar used to do the same."
(This indicates that one should not pray except
behind a Sutra).
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 486:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Do you make us (women) equal to dogs and
donkeys? While I used to lie in my bed, the
Prophet would come and pray facing the middle
of the bed. I used to consider it not good to

stand in front of him in his prayers. So I used to

slip away slowly and quietly from the foot of the
bed till I got out of my guilt.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 487:
Narrated Abu Sa'id:
The Prophet said, (what is ascribed to him in the
following Hadith 488):
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 488:
Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman:
I saw Abu Said Al-Khudri praying on a Friday,
behind something which acted as a Sutra. A
young man from Bani Abi Mu'ait, wanted to pass
in front of him, but Abu Said repulsed him with a

push on his chest. Finding no alternative he again

tried to pass but Abu Said pushed him with a
greater force. The young man abused Abu Said
and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint
against Abu Said and Abu Said followed the
young man to Marwan who asked him, "O Abu
Said! What has happened between you and the
son of your brother?" Abu Sa'id said to him, "I
heard the Prophet saying, 'If anybody amongst
you is praying behind something as a Sutra and
somebody tries to pass in front of him, then he
should repulse him and if he refuses, he should
use force against him for he is a satan.' "
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 489:
Narrated Busr bin Said:
that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to
ask him what he had heard from Allah's Apostle
about a person passing in front of another person
who was praying. Abu Juhaim replied, "Allah's
Apostle said, 'If the person who passes in front
of another person in prayer knew the magnitude
of his sin he would prefer to wait for 40 (days,
months or years) rather than to pass in front of
him." Abu An-Nadr said, "I do not remember
exactly whether he said 40 days, months or
years."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 490:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The things which annul the prayers were
mentioned before me. They said, "Prayer is
annulled by a dog, a donkey and a woman (if

they pass in front of the praying people)." I said,

"You have made us (i.e. women) dogs. I saw the
Prophet praying while I used to lie in my bed
between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in
need of something, I would slip away. for I
disliked to face him."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 491:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to pray while I was sleeping
across in his bed in front of him. Whenever he
wanted to pray Witr, he would wake me up and
I would pray Witr.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 492:
Narrated 'Aisha:

the wife of the Prophet, "I used to sleep in front

of Allah's Apostle with my legs opposite his
Qibla (facing him); and whenever he prostrated,
he pushed my feet and I withdrew them and
whenever he stood, I stretched them." 'Aisha
added, "In those days there were no lamps in the
houses."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 493:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The things which annual prayer were mentioned
before me (and those were): a dog, a donkey
and a woman. I said, "You have compared us
(women) to donkeys and dogs. By Allah! I saw
the Prophet praying while I used to lie in (my)
bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was

in need of something, I disliked to sit and trouble

the Prophet. So, I would slip away by the side of
his feet."
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 494:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to

get up at night and pray while I used to lie across

between him and the Qibla on his family's bed.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 495:
Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari:
Allah's Apostle was praying and he was carrying
Umama the daughters of Zainab, the daughter of
Allah's Apostle and she was the daughter of 'As
bin Rabi'a bin 'AbduShams. When he prostrated,
he put her down and when he stood, he carried
her (on his neck).
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 496:
Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:
My bed was beside the praying place (Musalla)
of the Prophet and sometimes his garment fell on
me while I used to lie in my bed.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 497:
Narrated Maimuna:
The Prophet used to pray while I used to sleep
beside him during my periods (menses) and in
prostrations his garment used to touch me.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 498:
Narrated 'Aisha:
It is not good that you people have made us
(women) equal to dogs and donkeys. No doubt I
saw Allah's Apostle praying while I used to lie
between him and the Qibla and when he wanted
to prostrate, he pushed my legs and I withdrew
them.
Volume 1, Book 9, Number 499:
Narrated 'Amr bin Maimuin:
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said, "While Allah's
Apostle was praying beside the Ka'ba, there
were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering.
One of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does
deeds just to show off)? Who amongst you can
go and bring the dung, blood and the abdominal
contents (intestines, etc). of the slaughtered
camels of the family of so and so and then wait
till he prostrates and put that in between his
shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them
('Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait) went (and brought them)
and when Allah's Apostle prostrated, he put
them between his shoulders. The Prophet
remained in prostration and they laughed so
much so that they fell on each other. A passerby
went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those
days. She came running and the Prophet was still
in prostration. She removed them and cursed
upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's
Apostle completed his prayer, he said, 'O Allah!
Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and
added, 'O Allah! take revenge on 'Amr bin
Hisham, 'Utba bin Rabia, Shaiba bin Rabi'a,
Al-Walid bin'Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, 'Uqba
bin Abi Mu'ait and 'Umar a bin Al-Walid."
Abdullah added, "By Allah! I saw all of them
dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and
they were dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a

well) at Badr: Allah's Apostle then said, 'Allah's

curse has descended upon the people of the
Qalib (well).
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 10:
Times of the Prayers
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 500:
Narrated Ibn Shihab:
Once'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz delayed the prayer
and 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair went to him and said,
"Once in 'Iraq, Al-MughTra bin Shu'ba delayed
his prayers and Abi Mas'ud Al-Ansari went to
him and said, 'O Mughira! What is this? Don't
you know that once Gabriel came and offered
the prayer (Fajr prayer) and Allah's Apostle
prayed too, then he prayed again (Zuhr prayer)
and so did Allah's Apostle and again he prayed
('Asr prayers and Allah's Apostle did the same;
again he prayed (Maghrib-prayer) and so did
Allah's Apostle and again prayed ('Isha prayer)
and so did Allah's Apostle and (Gabriel) said, 'I
was ordered to do so (to demonstrate the
prayers prescribed to you)?'" 'Umar (bin 'Abdul
'AzTz) said to 'Urwa, "Be sure of what you Say.
Did Gabriel lead Allah's Apostle at the stated
times of the prayers?" 'Urwa replied, "Bashir bin
Abi Mas'ud narrated like this on the authority of
his father." Urwa added, "Aisha told me that
Allah's Apostle used to pray 'Asr prayer when
the sun-shine was still inside her residence
(during the early time of 'Asr)."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 501:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Once a delegation of 'Abdul Qais came to
Allah's Apostle and said, "We belong to such
and such branch of the tribe of Rab'a and we can
only come to you in the sacred months. Order us
to do something good so that we may (carry out)
take it from you and also invite to it our people
whom we have left behind (at home)." The
Prophet said, " I order you to do four things and

forbid you from four things. (The first four are as

follows):

1. To believe in Allah. (And then he: explained it

to them i.e.) to testify that none has the right to

be worshipped but Allah and (Muhammad) am
Allah's Apostle

2. To offer prayers perfectly (at the stated times):

3. To pay Zakat (obligatory charity)
4. To give me Khumus
(The other four things which are forbidden are as
follows):
1. Dubba
2. Hantam
3. Muqaiyat
4. Naqir (all these are utensils used for the
preparation of alcoholic drinks)."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 502:
Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah:

I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle

for to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat
regularly, and to give good advice to every
Muslim.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 503:
Narrated Shaqiq:
that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was
sitting with 'Umar and he said, 'Who amongst
you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle
about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the
Prophet had said it.' 'Umar said, 'No doubt you

are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions caused for a man

by his wife, money, children and neighbor are
expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by
enjoining (what is good) and forbidding (what is
evil).' 'Umar said, 'I did not mean that but I

asked about that affliction which will spread like

the waves of the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O
leader of the faithful believers! You need not be

afraid of it as there is a closed door between you

and it.' 'Umar asked, Will the door be broken or
opened?' I replied, 'It will be broken.' 'Umar
said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I was
asked whether 'Umar knew that door. I replied
that he knew it as one knows that there will be
night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a
Hadith that was free from any mis-statement"
The subnarrator added that they deputed
Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door).
Hudhaifa said, "The door was 'Umar himself."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 504:
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
A man kissed a woman (unlawfully) and then
went to the Prophet and informed him. Allah
revealed:
And offer prayers perfectly At the two ends of
the day And in some hours of the night (i.e. the
five compulsory prayers). Verily! good deeds
remove (annul) the evil deeds (small sins)
(11.114). The man asked Allah's Apostle, "Is it
for me?" He said, "It is for all my followers."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 505:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
I asked the Prophet "Which deed is the dearest
to Allah?" He replied, "To offer the prayers at

their early stated fixed times." I asked, "What is

the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To be good
and dutiful to your parents" I again asked, "What
is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, 'To

participate in Jihad (religious fighting) in Allah's

cause." 'Abdullah added, "I asked only that much
and if I had asked more, the Prophet would have
told me more."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 506:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If there was a
river at the door of anyone of you and he took a
bath in it five times a day would you notice any
dirt on him?" They said, "Not a trace of dirt
would be left." The Prophet added, "That is the
example of the five prayers with which Allah
blots out (annuls) evil deeds."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 507:
Narrated Ghailan:
Anas said, "I do not find (now-a-days) things as

they were (practiced) at the time of the Prophet."

Somebody said "The prayer (is as it was.)" Anas
said, "Have you not done in the prayer what you
have done?
Narrated Az-Zuhri that he visited Anas bin Malik
at Damascus and found him weeping and asked
him why he was weeping. He replied, "I do not
know anything which I used to know during the
life-time of Allah's Apostle except this prayer

which is being lost (not offered as it should be)."

Volume 1, Book 10, Number 508:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you

offers his prayer he is speaking in private to his

Lord. So he should not spit to his right but under

his left foot." Qatada said, "He should not spit in

front of him but to his left or under his feet." And

Shu'ba said, "He should not spit in front of him,

nor to his right but to his left or under his foot."

Anas said: The Prophet said, "He should neither

spit in the direction of his Qibla nor to his right

but to his left or under his foot."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 509:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Do the prostration properly
and do not put your fore-arms flat with elbows
touching the ground like a dog. And if you want

to spit, do not spit in front, nor to the right for the

person in prayer is speaking in private to his
Lord."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 510:
Narrated Abu Huraira and 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "If it is very hot, then pray

the Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler,
as the severity of the heat is from the raging of
the Hell-fire."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 511:
Narrated Abu Dhar:
The Muadhdhin (call-maker) of the Prophet
pronounced the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer

but the Prophet said, "Let it be cooler, let it be

cooler." Or said, 'Wait, wait, because the

severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire.

In severe hot weather, pray when it becomes (a
bit) cooler and the shadows of hillocks appear."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 512:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "In very hot weather delay the

Zuhr prayer till it becomes (a bit) cooler because

the severity of heat is from the raging of Hell-fire.

The Hell-fire of Hell complained to its Lord
saying: O Lord! My parts are eating (destroying)
one another. So Allah allowed it to take two
breaths, one in the winter and the other in the
summer. The breath in the summer is at the time
when you feel the severest heat and the breath in
the winter is at the time when you feel the
severest cold."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 513:
Narrated Abu Sa'id:
that Allah's Apostle said, "Pray Zuhr prayer
when it becomes (a bit) cooler as the severity of
heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 514:
Narrated Abu Dhar Al-Ghifar:
We were with the Prophet on a journey and the
Mu'adhdhin (call maker for the prayer) wanted
to pronounce the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr
prayer. The Prophet said, 'Let it become cooler."
He again (after a while) wanted to pronounce the
Adhan but the Prophet said to him, "Let it
become cooler till we see the shadows of
hillocks." The Prophet added, "The severity of
heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire, and in
very hot weather pray (Zuhr) when it becomes
cooler."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 515:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle came out as the sun declined at
mid-day and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then
stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour
(Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would
be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever
likes to ask me about anything he can do so and

I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine.

Most of the people wept and the Prophet said
repeatedly, "Ask me." Abdullah bin Hudhafa
As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my
father?" The Prophet said, "Your father is
Hudhafa." The Prophet repeatedly said, "Ask
me." Then Umar knelt before him and said, "We
are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our
religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The
Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise
and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on
this wall just now and I have never seen a better
thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than
the latter)."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 516:
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:
Abu Barza said, "The Prophet used to offer the
Fajr (prayer) when one could recognize the
person sitting by him (after the prayer) and he
used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses)
of the Quran. He used to offer the Zuhr prayer
as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and the
'Asr at a time when a man might go and return

from the farthest place in Medina and find the sun

still hot. (The sub-narrator forgot what was said
about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the
'Isha prayer to one third of the night or the
middle of the night."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 517:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
When we offered the Zuhr prayers behind Allah's
Apostle we used to prostrate on our clothes to
protect ourselves from the heat.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 518:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Prophet prayed eight Rakat for the Zuhr
and 'Asr, and seven for the Maghrib and 'Isha
prayers in Medina." Aiyub said, "Perhaps those
were rainy nights." Anas said, "May be."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 519:
Narrated Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayer
when the sunshine had not disappeared from my
chamber.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 520:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayers at
a time when the sunshine was still inside my
chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 521:
Narrated Aisha:
The Prophet used to pray the 'Asr prayers at a
time when the sunshine was still inside my
chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 522:
Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:
I along with my father went to Abu- Barza
Al-Aslarrni and my father asked him, "How
Allah's Apostle used to offer the five compulsory
congregational prayers?" Abu- Barza said, "The
Prophet used to pray the Zuhr prayer which you
(people) call the first one at mid-day when the
sun had just declined The Asr prayer at a time
when after the prayer, a man could go to the

house at the farthest place in Medina (and arrive)

while the sun was still hot. (I forgot about the
Maghrib prayer). The Prophet Loved to delay
the 'Isha which you call Al- Atama and he

disliked sleeping before it and speaking after it.

After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a
man could recognize the one sitting beside him
and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (in
the Fajr prayer) .
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 523:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We used to pray the Asr prayer and after that if
someone happened to go to the tribe of Bani
Amr bin Auf, he would find them still praying the
Asr (prayer).
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 524:
Narrated Abu Bakr bin Uthman bin Sahl bin
Hunaif:
that he heard Abu Umama saying: We prayed
the Zuhr prayer with 'Umar bin Abdul Aziz and
then went to Anas bin Malik and found him
offering the Asr prayer. I asked him, "O uncle!
Which prayer have you offered?" He said 'The

Asr and this is (the time of) the prayer of Allah s

Apostle which we used to pray with him."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 525:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayer at a

time when the sun was still hot and high and if a
person went to Al-'Awali (a place) of Medina,
he would reach there when the sun was still high.
Some of Al-'Awali of Medina were about four
miles or so from the town.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 526:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We used to pray the 'Asr and after that if one of
US went to Quba'he would arrive there while the
sun was still high.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 527:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever misses the 'Asr

prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his

family and property."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 528:
Narrated Abu Al-Mahh:
We were with Buraida in a battle on a cloudy
day and he said, "Offer the 'Asr prayer early as
the Prophet said, "Whoever leaves the 'Asr
prayer, all his (good) deeds will be annulled."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 529:
Narrated Qais:
Jarir said, "We were with the Prophet and he
looked at the moon--full-moon--and said,
'Certainly you will see your Lord as you see this
moon and you will have no trouble in seeing Him.
So if you can avoid missing (through sleep or

business, etc.) a prayer before the sun-rise (Fajr)

and a prayer before sunset ('Asr), you must do
so.' He then recited Allah's Statement:
And celebrate the praises Of your Lord before
The rising of the sun And before (its) setting."
(50.39) Isma'il said, "Offer those prayers and do
not miss them."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 530:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Angels come to you in
succession by night and day and all of them get

together at the time of the Fajr and 'Asr prayers.

Those who have passed the night with you (or
stayed with you) ascend (to the Heaven) and
Allah asks them, though He knows everything
about you, well, "In what state did you leave my
slaves?" The angels reply: "When we left them
they were praying and when we reached them,
they were praying."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 531:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you can get
one Rak'a of the 'Asr prayer before sunset, he
should complete his prayer. If any of you can get
one Rak'a of the Fajr prayer before sunrise, he
should complete his prayer."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 532:
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:
My father said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying,
'The period of your stay as compared to the
previous nations is like the period equal to the
time between the 'Asr prayer and sunset. The
people of the Torah were given the Torah and
they acted (upon it) till mid-day then they were
exhausted and were given one Qirat (of gold)
each. And then the people of the Gospel were

given the Gospel and they acted (upon it) till the

'Asr prayer then they were exhausted and were!
given one Qirat each. And then we were given
the Quran and we acted (upon it) till sunset and
we were given two Qirats each. On that the
people of both the scriptures said, 'O our Lord!
You have given them two Qirats and given us
one Qirat, though we have worked more than
they.' Allah said, 'Have I usurped some of your
right?' They said, 'No.' Allah said: "That is my
blessing I bestow upon whomsoever I wish."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 533:
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims,
Jews and Christians is like the example of a man
who employed laborers to work for him from
morning till night. They worked till mid-day and
they said, 'We are not in need of your reward.'
SO the man employed another batch and said to
them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours

will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch).

They worked Up till the time of the 'Asr prayer
and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.'
He employed another batch. They worked for

the rest of the day till sunset, and they received

the wages of the two former batches."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 534:
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij:
We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with the
Prophet and after finishing the prayer one of us
may go away and could still see as Par as the
spots where one's arrow might reach when shot
by a bow.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 535:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
The Prophet used to pray the Zuhr at mid-day,
and the 'Asr at a time when the sun was still
bright, the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated
time) and the Isha at a variable time. Whenever
he saw the people assembled (for Isha' prayer)
he would pray earlier and if the people delayed,
he would delay the prayer. And they or the
Prophet used to offer the Fajr Prayers when it
still dark.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 536:
Narrated Salama:
We used to pray the Maghrib prayer with the
Prophet when the sun disappeared from the
horizon.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 537:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet prayed seven Rakat together and
eight Rakat together.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 538:
Narrated 'Abdullah Al-Muzani:
The Prophet said, "Do not be influenced by
bedouins regarding the name of your Maghrib
prayer which is called 'Isha' by them."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 539:
Narrated Abdullah:
"One night Allah's Apostle led us in the 'Isha'
prayer and that is the one called Al-'Atma by the
people. After the completion of the prayer, he
faced us and said, "Do you know the importance
of this night? Nobody present on the surface of

the earth to-night will be living after one hundred

years from this night." (See Hadith No. 575).
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 540:
Narrated Muhammad bin 'Amr:
We asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about the prayers
of the Prophet . He said, "He used to pray Zuhr

prayer at mid-day, the 'Asr when the sun was still

hot, and the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated
time). The 'Isha was offered early if the people
gathered, and used to be delayed if their number
was less; and the morning prayer was offered
when it was still dark. "
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 541:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle once delayed the 'Isha' prayer
and that was during the days when Islam still had
not spread. The Prophet did not come out till
'Umar informed him that the women and children
had slept. Then he came out and said to the
people of the mosque:"None amongst the

dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it ('Isha

prayer) except you."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 542:
Narrated Abu Musa:
My companions, who came with me in the boat
and I landed at a place called Baqi Buthan. The
Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us
used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at
the time of the Isha prayer. Once I along with my
companions went to the Prophet and he was
busy in some of his affairs, so the 'Isha' prayer
was delayed to the middle of the night He then
came out and led the people (in prayer). After
finishing from the prayer, he addressed the
people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't
go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the
blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst
mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or
said, "None except you has prayed at this time."
Abu Muisa added, 'So we returned happily after
what we heard from Alllah's Apostle ."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 543:
Narrated Abu Barza:

Allah's Apostle disliked to sleep before the 'Isha'

prayer and to talk after it.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 544:
Narrated Ibn Shihab from 'Urwa:
'Aisha said, "Once Allah's Apostle delayed the
'Isha' prayer till 'Umar reminded him by saying,
"The prayer!" The women and children have
slept. Then the Prophet came out and said,
'None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been
waiting for it (the prayer) except you." Urwa
said, "Nowhere except in Medina the prayer
used to be offered (in those days)." He further

said, "The Prophet used to offer the 'Isha' prayer

in the period between the disappearance of the

twilight and the end of the first third of the night."

Volume 1, Book 10, Number 545:
Narrated Ibn Juraij from Nafi:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "Once Allah's Apostle

was busy (at the time of the 'Isha'), so the prayer

was delayed so much so that we slept and woke
up and slept and woke up again. The Prophet
came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers
of the earth but you have been waiting for the
prayer." Ibn 'Umar did not find any harm in

praying it earlier or in delaying it unless he was

afraid that sleep might overwhelm him and he
might miss the prayer, and sometimes he used to

sleep before the 'Isha' prayer. Ibn Juraij said, "I

said to 'Ata', 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: Once
Allah's Apostle delayed the 'Isha' prayer to such
an extent that the people slept and got up and
slept again and got up again. Then 'Umar bin
Al-Khattab I, stood up and reminded the
Prophet I of the prayer.' 'Ata' said, 'Ibn 'Abbas
said: The Prophet came out as if I was looking at

him at this time, and water was trickling from his

head and he was putting his hand on his head and
then said, 'Hadn't I thought it hard for my
followers, I would have ordered them to pray
('Isha' prayer) at this time.' I asked 'Ata' for
further information, how the Prophet had kept his
hand on his head as he was told by Ibn 'Abbas.

'Ata' separated his fingers slightly and put their

tips on the side of the head, brought the fingers
downwards approximating them till the thumb
touched the lobe of the ear at the side of the
temple and the beard on the face. He neither

slowed nor hurried in this action but he acted like

that. The Prophet said: "Hadn't I thought it hard
for my followers I would have ordered them to
pray at this time."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 546:
Narrated Anas:

The Prophet delayed the'lsha' prayer till midnight

and then he offered the prayer and said, "The
people prayed and slept but you have been in
prayer as long as you have been waiting for it
(the prayer)." Anas added: As if I am looking
now at the glitter of the ring of the Prophet on
that night.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 547:
Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah:
We were with the Prophet on a full moon night.
He looked at the moon and said, "You will
certainly see your Lord as you see this moon,
and there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if
you can avoid missing (through sleep, business,

etc.) a prayer before the rising of the sun (Fajr)

and before its setting ('Asr) you must do so. He
(the Prophet ) then recited the following verse:
And celebrate the praises Of Your Lord before
The rising of the sun And before (its) setting."
(50.39)
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 548:
Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa:
My father said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Whoever
prays the two cool prayers ('Asr and Fajr) will
go to Paradise.' "
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 549:
Narrated Anas:
Zaid bin Thabit said, "We took the "Suhur" (the
meal taken before dawn while fasting is
observed) with the Prophet and then stood up
for the (morning) prayer." I asked him how long
the interval between the two (Suhur and prayer)
was. He replied, 'The interval between the two

was just sufficient to recite fifty to Sixth 'Ayat."

Volume 1, Book 10, Number 550:
Narrated Qatada:
Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet and Zaid bin
Thabit took the 'Suhur' together and after
finishing the meal, the Prophet stood up and
prayed (Fajr prayer)." I asked Anas, "How long
was the interval between finishing their 'Suhur'

and starting the prayer?" He replied, "The interval

between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty

'Ayat." (Verses of the Quran)."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 551:
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
I used to take the "Suhur" meal with my family
and hasten so as to catch the Fajr (morning
prayer) with Allah's Apostle
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 552:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The believing women covered with their veiling

sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with Allah's

Apostle, and after finishing the prayer they would

return to their home and nobody could recognize
them because of darkness.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 553:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever could get one
Rak'a (of the Fajr prayer) before sunrise, he has
got the (morning) prayer and whoever could get
one Rak'a of the'Asr prayer before sunset, he
has got the ('Asr) prayer."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 554:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever could get one

Rak'a of a prayer, (in its proper time) he has got

the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 555:
Narrated 'Umar:
"The Prophet forbade praying after the Fajr

prayer till the sun rises and after the 'Asr prayer

till the sun sets."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 556:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Some people told me the same narration (as
above).
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 557:
Narrated Hisham's father:
Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Do not
pray at the time of sunrise and at the time of
sunset.' " Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said,
'If the edge of the sun appears (above the

horizon) delay the prayer till it becomes high, and

if the edge of the sun disappears, delay the
prayer till it sets (disappears completely).' "
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 558:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle forbade two kinds of sales, two
kinds of dresses, and two prayers. He forbade

offering prayers after the Fajr prayer till the rising

of the sun and after the 'Asr prayer till its setting.

He also forbade "Ishtimal-Assama" and
"al-Ihtiba" in one garment in such a way that
one's private parts are exposed towards the sky.
He also forbade the sales called "Munabadha"
and "Mulamasa." (See Hadith No. 354 and 355
Vol. 3).
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 559:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "None of you should try to
pray at sunrise or sunset."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 560:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "There is no

prayer after the morning prayer till the sun rises,

and there is no prayer after the Asr prayer till the

sun sets."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 561:
Narrated Muawiya:
You offer a prayer which I did not see being
offered by Allah's Apostle when we were in his
company and he certainly had forbidden it (i.e.
two Rakat after the Asr prayer).
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 562:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle forbade the offering of two
prayers:
1. after the morning prayer till the sunrises.
2. after the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 563:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
I pray as I saw my companions praying. I do not

forbid praying at any time during the day or night

except at sunset and sunrise.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 564:
Narrated 'Aisha:
By Allah, Who took away the Prophet. The
Prophet never missed them (two Rakat) after the
'Asr prayer till he met Allah and he did not meet
Allah till it became heavy for him to pray while
standing so he used to offer most of the prayers

while sitting. (She meant the two Rakat after Asr)

He used to pray them in the house and never
prayed them in the mosque lest it might be hard
for his followers and he loved what was easy for
them .
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 565:
Narrated Hisham's father:
'Aisha (addressing me) said, "O son of my sister!
The Prophet never missed two prostrations (i.e.
Rakat) after the 'Asr prayer in my house."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 566:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle never missed two Rakat before
the Fajr prayer and after the Asr prayer openly
and secretly.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 567:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Whenever the Prophet come to me after the 'Asr
prayer, he always prayed two Rakat.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 568:
Narrated Ibn Abu Malih:
I was with Buraida on a cloudy day and he said,

"Offer the 'Asr prayer earlier as the Prophet said,

'Whoever leaves the 'Asr prayer will have all his
(good) deeds annulled." (See Hadith No. 527
and 528)
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 569:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "One night we were traveling
with the Prophet and some people said, 'We
wish that Allah's Apostle would take a rest along
with us during the last hours of the night.' He

said, 'I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the

(Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I will make you get up.'

So all slept and Bilal rested his back against his

Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep)
and slept. The Prophet got up when the edge of
the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What about
your statement?' He replied, 'I have never slept
such a sleep.' The Prophet said, 'Allah captured
your souls when He wished, and released them
when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce
the Adhan for the prayer.' The Prophet
performed ablution and when the sun came up
and became bright, he stood up and prayed."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 570:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench.)
'Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the
disbelievers of Quraish after the sun had set and

said, "O Allah's Apostle I could not offer the 'Asr

prayer till the sun had set." The Prophet said, "By

Allah! I, too, have not prayed." So we turned
towards Buthan, and the Prophet performed
ablution and we too performed ablution and

offered the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set, and

then he offered the Maghrib prayer.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 571:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "If anyone forgets a prayer he
should pray that prayer when he remembers it.
There is no expiation except to pray the same."
Then he recited: "Establish prayer for My (i.e.
Allah's) remembrance." (20.14).
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 572:
Narrated Jabir:
Umar came cursing the disbelievers (of Quraish)
on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of Trench)

and said, "I could not offer the 'Asr prayer till the

sun had set. Then we went to Buthan and he

offered the ('Asr) prayer after sunset and then he

offered the Maghrib prayer.
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 573:
Narrated Abu-l-Minhal:
My father and I went to Abi Barza Al-Aslami
and my father said to him, "Tell us how Allah's
Apostle used to offer the compulsory
congregational prayers." He said, "He used to
pray the Zuhr prayer, which you call the first

prayer, as the sun declined at noon, the 'Asr at a

time when one of US could go to his family at the
farthest place in Medina while the sun was still
hot. (The narrator forgot what Abu Barza had
said about the Maghrib prayer), and the Prophet
preferred to pray the 'Isha' late and disliked to
sleep before it or talk after it. And he used to

return after finishing the morning prayer at such a

time when it was possible for one to recognize

the person sitting by his side and he (the Prophet)

used to recite 60 to 100 'Ayat' (verses) of the
Quran in it."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 574:
Narrated Qurra bin Khalid:
Once he waited for Al-Hasan and he did not

show up till it was about the usual time for him to

start his speech; then he came and apologized
saying, "Our neighbors invited us." Then he
added, "Narrated Anas, 'Once we waited for the

Prophet till it was midnight or about midnight. He

came and led the prayer, and after finishing it, he

addressed us and said, 'All the people prayed
and then slept and you had been in prayer as
long as you were waiting for it." Al-Hasan said,
"The people are regarded as performing good
deeds as long as they are waiting for doing good
deeds." Al-Hasan's statement is a portion of
Anas's Hadith from the Prophet .
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 575:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
The Prophet prayed one of the'lsha' prayer in his
last days and after finishing it with Taslim, he
stood up and said, "Do you realize (the
importance of) this night? Nobody present on the

surface of the earth to-night would be living after

the completion of one hundred years from this
night."
The people made a mistake in grasping the
meaning of this statement of Allah's Apostle and

they indulged in those things which are said about

these narrators (i.e. some said that the Day of
Resurrection will be established after 100 years
etc.) But the Prophet said, "Nobody present on

the surface of earth tonight would be living after

the completion of 100 years from this night"; he
meant "When that century (people of that
century) would pass away."
Volume 1, Book 10, Number 576:
Narrated Abu 'Uthman:
'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa
Companions were poor people and the Prophet
said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should
take a third one from them (Suffa companions).
And whosoever has food for four persons he
should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr
took three men and the Prophet took ten of
them."
'Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and
I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is
in doubt whether 'Abdur Rahman also said, 'My
wife and our servant who was common for both
my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr
took his supper with the Prophet and remained

there till the 'Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr

went back and stayed with the Prophet till the
Prophet took his meal and then Abu Bakr
returned to his house after a long portion of the
night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What
detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He
said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said,
'They refused to eat until you come. The food
was served for them but they refused." 'Abdur
Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself
(being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime
he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh
word)!' and also called me bad names and
abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No
welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served).
Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that
food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever
any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa
companions) took anything from the food, it
increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill
and the food was more than it was before its
serving.
Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as
it was before serving or even more than that. He
addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani

Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of

my eyes! The food is now three times more than
it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said,
'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath
(not to eat). Then he again took a morsel

(mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to

the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet.
There was a treaty between us and some people,
and when the period of that treaty had elapsed
the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups) (the
Prophet's companions) each being headed by a
man. Allah knows how many men were under
the command of each (leader). So all of them (12
groups of men) ate of that meal."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 11:
Call to Prayers (Adhaan)
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 577:
Narrated Anas:
The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they

suggested those as signals to indicate the starting

of prayers), and by that they mentioned the Jews
and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to
pronounce Adhan for the prayer by saying its
wordings twice, and for the Iqama (the call for
the actual standing for the prayers in rows) by
saying its wordings once. (Iqama is pronounced
when the people are ready for the prayer).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 578:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
When the Muslims arrived at Medina, they used
to assemble for the prayer, and used to guess the
time for it. During those days, the practice of
Adhan for the prayers had not been introduced
yet. Once they discussed this problem regarding
the call for prayer. Some people suggested the

use of a bell like the Christians, others proposed

a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but
'Umar was the first to suggest that a man should
call (the people) for the prayer; so Allah's
Apostle ordered Bilal to get up and pronounce
the Adhan for prayers.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 579:
Narrated Anas:
Bilal was ordered to repeat the wording of the
Adhan for prayers twice, and to pronounce the
wording of the Iqamas once except
"Qad-qamat-is-Salat".
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 580:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
When the number of Muslims increased they
discussed the question as to how to know the
time for the prayer by some familiar means.
Some suggested that a fire be lit (at the time of
the prayer) and others put forward the proposal
to ring the bell. Bilal was ordered to pronounce
the wording of Adhan twice and of the Iqama
once only.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 581:
Narrated Abu Qilaba:
Anas said, "Bilal was ordered to pronounce the
wording of Adhan twice and of Iqama once

only." The sub narrator Isma'li said, "I mentioned

that to Aiyub and he added (to that), "Except
Iqama (i.e. Qad-Qamatis-Salat which should be
said twice)."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 582:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "When the Adhan is
pronounced Satan takes to his heels and passes
wind with noise during his flight in order not to
hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed
he comes back and again takes to his heels when
the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion

he returns again till he whispers into the heart of

the person (to divert his attention from his
prayer) and makes him remember things which
he does not recall to his mind before the prayer
and that causes him to forget how much he has
prayed."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 583:
Narrated 'Abdul Rahman:
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri told my father, "I see you
liking sheep and the wilderness. So whenever
you are with your sheep or in the wilderness and
you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer
raise your voice in doing so, for whoever hears
the Adhan, whether a human being, a jinn or any
other creature, will be a witness for you on the
Day of Resurrection." Abu Said added, "I heard
it (this narration) from Allah's Apostle."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 584:
Narrated Humaid:
Anas bin Malik said, "Whenever the Prophet

went out with us to fight (in Allah's cause) against

any nation, he never allowed us to attack till
morning and he would wait and see: if he heard
Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he
did not hear Adhan he would attack them." Anas
added, "We reached Khaibar at night and in the
morning when he did not hear the Adhan for the
prayer, he (the Prophet ) rode and I rode behind
Abi Talha and my foot was touching that of the
Prophet.
The inhabitants of Khaibar came out with their
baskets and spades and when they saw the
Prophet they shouted 'Muhammad! By Allah,
Muhammad and his army.' When Allah's Apostle
saw them, he said, "Allahu-Akbar!
Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we

approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will

be the morning of those who have been warned."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 585:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever you hear the
Adhan, say what the Mu'adhdhin is saying.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 586:
Narrated 'Isa bin Talha:
that he had heard Muawiya repeating the words
of Adhan up to "Wa ash-hadu Anna
Muhammadan Rasulul-lah (and I testify that
Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.)"
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 587:
Narrated Yahya as above (586) and added:
"Some of my companions told me that Hisham
had said, "When the Mu'adhdhin said, "Haiya
alas-sala(t) (come for the prayer)." Muawiya
said, "La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is
neither might nor any power except with Allah)"
and added, "We heard your Prophet saying the
same."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 588:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever after listening to
the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba
hadhihi-d-da' watit-tammati was-salatil qa'imati,
ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilata, wab'
athhu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa' adtahu
(O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (of not
ascribing partners to You) and of the regular
prayer which is going to be established! Kindly
give Muhammad the right of intercession and
superiority and send him (on the Day of
Judgment) to the best and the highest place in
Paradise which You promised him)', then
intercession for me will be permitted for him on
the Day of Resurrection").
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 589:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If the people knew the
reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for
standing in the first row (in congregational
prayers) and found no other way to get that
except by drawing lots they would draw lots, and

if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer (in the

early moments of its stated time) they would race
for it (go early) and if they knew the reward of

'Isha' and Fajr (morning) prayers in congregation,

they would come to offer them even if they had
to crawl."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 590:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
Once on a rainy muddy day, Ibn 'Abbas
delivered a sermon in our presence and when the
Mu'adhdhin pronounced the Adhan and said,
"Haiya ala-s-sala(t) (come for the prayer)" Ibn
'Abbas ordered him to say 'Pray at your homes.'
The people began to look at each other
(surprisingly). Ibn 'Abbas said. "It was done by
one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet
or his Mu'adhdhin), and it is a license.'
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 591:
Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:
My father said that Allah s Apostle said, "Bilal
pronounces 'Adhan at night, so keep on eating
and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum
pronounces Adhan." Salim added, "He was a
blind man who would not pronounce the Adhan
unless he was told that the day had dawned."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 592:
Narrated Hafsa:
When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan
for Fajr prayer and the dawn became evident the
Prophet ordered a two Rakat light prayer
(Sunna) before the Iqama of the compulsory
(congregational) prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 593:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to offer two light Rakat
between the Adhan and the Iqama of the Fajr
prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 594:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "Bilal pronounces the
Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking
(Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the
Adhan."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 595:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
The Prophet said, "The Adhan pronounced by
Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur, for
he pronounces the Adhan at night, so that the

one offering the late night prayer (Tahajjud) from

among you might hurry up and the sleeping from
among you might wake up. It does not mean that
dawn or morning has started." Then he (the
Prophet) pointed with his fingers and raised them
up (towards the sky) and then lowered them

(towards the earth) like this (Ibn Mas'ud imitated

the gesture of the Prophet). Az-Zuhri gestured
with his two index fingers which he put on each
other and then stretched them to the right and
left. These gestures illustrate the way real dawn
appears. It spreads left and right horizontally.
The dawn that appears in the high sky and
lowers down is not the real dawn) .
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 596:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan
at night, so eat and drink (Suhur) till Ibn Um
Maktum pronounces the Adhan."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 597:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:
Allah's Apostle said thrice, "There is a prayer
between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama),"
and added, "For the one who wants to pray."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 598:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"When the Mu'adhdhin pronounced the Adhan,
some of the companions of the Prophet would
proceed to the pillars of the mosque (for the
prayer) till the Prophet arrived and in this way
they used to pray two Rakat before the Maghrib

prayer. There used to be a little time between the

Adhan and the Iqama." Shu'ba said, "There used
to be a very short interval between the two
(Adhan and Iqama)."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 599:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to pray two light Rakat
before the morning (compulsory) prayer after the
day dawned and the Mu'adhdhin had finished his

Adhan. He then would lie on his right side till the

Mu'adhdhin came to pronounce the Iqama.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 600:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal:
The prophet said, "There is a prayer between the
two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama), there is a
prayer between the two Adhans." And then while
saying it the third time he added, "For the one
who wants to (pray)."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 601:
Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:
I came to the Prophet with some men from my
tribe and stayed with him for twenty nights. He
was kind and merciful to us. When he realized
our longing for our families, he said to us, "Go
back and stay with your families and teach them
the religion, and offer the prayer and one of you
should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer when
its time is due and the oldest one amongst you
should lead the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 602:
Narrated Abu Dhar:
We were in the company of the Prophet on a
journey and the Mu'adhdhin wanted to
pronounce the Adhan for the (Zuhr) prayer. The
Prophet said to him, "Let it become cooler."
Then he again wanted to pronounce the Adhan
but the Prophet; said to him, "Let it become
cooler." The Mu'adh-dhin again wanted to
pronounce the Adhan for the prayer but the
Prophet said, "Let it become cooler," till the
shadows of the hillocks become equal to their
sizes. The Prophet added, "The severity of the
heat is from the raging of Hell."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 603:
Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:
Two men came to the Prophet with the intention
of a journey. The Prophet said, "When (both of)
you set out, pronounce Adhan and then Iqama
and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 604:
Narrated Malik:
We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for
twenty days and nights. We were all young and
of about the same age. The Prophet was very
kind and merciful. When he realized our longing
for our families, he asked about our homes and
the people there and we told him. Then he asked
us to go back to our families and stay with them
and teach them (the religion) and to order them
to do good things. He also mentioned some other
things which I have (remembered or) forgotten.
The Prophet then added, "Pray as you have seen
me praying and when it is the time for the prayer
one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the
oldest of you should lead the prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 605:
Narrated Nafi:
Once in a cold night, Ibn 'Umar pronounced the
Adhan for the prayer at ,Dajnan (the name of a
mountain) and then said, "Pray at your homes",
and informed us that Allah's Apostle used to tell
the Mu'adhdin to pronounce Adhan and say,
"Pray at your homes" at the end of the Adhan on
a rainy or a very cold night during the journey."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 606:
Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle at a place
called Al-Abtah. Bilal came and informed him
about the prayer and then came out with an Anza
and planted it in front of Allah's Apostle at
Al-Abtah and pronounced the Iqama."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 607:
Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

My father said, "I saw Bilal turning his face from

side to side while pronouncing the Adhan for the
prayer."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 608:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "While we were praying with the
Prophet he heard the noise of some people.
After the prayer he said, 'What is the matter?'
They replied 'We were hurrying for the prayer.'
He said, 'Do not make haste for the prayer, and
whenever you come for the prayer, you should
come with calmness, and pray whatever you get
(with the people) and complete the rest which
you have missed."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 609:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "When you hear the Iqama,
proceed to offer the prayer with calmness and
solemnity and do not make haste. And pray
whatever you are able to pray and complete
whatever you have missed.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 610:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said. "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the
Iqama is pronounced then do not stand for the
prayer till you see me (in front of you).' "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 611:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi:

Qatada, My father said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If

the Iqama is pronounced, then do not stand for

the prayer till you see me (in front of you) and do

it calmly.' "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 612:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle went out (of the mosque) when
the Iqama had been pronounced and the rows
straightened. The Prophet stood at his Musalla
(praying place) and we waited for the Prophet to
begin the prayer with Takbir. He left and asked
us to remain in our places. We kept on standing
till the Prophet returned and the water was

trickling from his head for he had taken a bath (of

Janaba).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 613:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once iqama was pronounced and the people had
straightened the rows, Allah's Apostle went
forward (to lead the prayer) but he was Junub,
so he said, "Remain in your places." And he went

out, took a bath and returned with water trickling

from his head. Then he led the prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 614:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
On the day of Al-Khandaq (the trench), 'Umar
bin Al-Khattab went to the Prophet and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I could not pray (the

'Asr) till the sun had set." 'Umar told this to the

Prophet at the time when a fasting person had
done Iftar (taken his meals). The Prophet then
went to Buthan and I was with him. He
performed ablution and offered the 'Asr prayer
after the sun had set and then the Maghrib
prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 615:
Narrated Anas:
Once the Iqama was pronounced and the
Prophet was talking to a man (in a low voice) in
a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the
prayer till (some of) the people had slept (dozed
in a sitting posture) .
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 616:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once Iqama was pronounced a man came to the
Prophet and detained him (from the prayer).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 617:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand
my soul is I was about to order for collecting
fire-wood (fuel) and then order Someone to
pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then
order someone to lead the prayer then I would
go from behind and burn the houses of men who
did not present themselves for the (compulsory
congregational) prayer. By Him, in Whose
Hands my soul is, if anyone of them had known
that he would get a bone covered with good
meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in
between two ribs, he would have turned up for
the 'Isha' prayer.'
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 618:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "The prayer in congregation
is twenty seven times superior to the prayer
offered by person alone."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 619:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
The Prophet said, "The prayer in congregation is
twenty five times superior to the prayer offered
by person alone."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 620:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of the prayer

offered by a person in congregation is twenty five

times greater than that of the prayer offered in
one's house or in the market (alone). And this is
because if he performs ablution and does it
perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with

the sole intention of praying, then for every step

he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded
one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off
(crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds).
When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on
asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness

for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla.

They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon
him, be Merciful and kind to him.' And one is
regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for
the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 621:
Narrated Abu Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman:
Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Apostle

saying, 'The reward of a prayer in congregation is

twenty five times greater than that of a prayer

offered by a person alone. The angels of the night

and the angels of the day gather at the time of
Fajr prayer.' " Abu Huraira then added, "Recite
the Holy Book if you wish, for "Indeed, the
recitation of the Quran in the early dawn (Fajr
prayer) is ever witnessed." (17.18).
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The reward of the
congregational prayer is twenty seven times
greater (than that of the prayer offered by a
person alone).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 622:
Narrated Salim:
I heard Um Ad-Darda' saying, "Abu Ad-Darda'
entered the house in an angry mood. I said to
him. 'What makes you angry?' He replied, 'By
Allah! I do not find the followers of Muhammad
doing those good things (which they used to do
before) except the offering of congregational
prayer." (This happened in the last days of Abu
Ad-Darda' during the rule of 'Uthman) .
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 623:
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet said, "The people who get
tremendous reward for the prayer are those who
are farthest away (from the mosque) and then
those who are next farthest and so on. Similarly
one who waits to pray with the Imam has greater
reward than one who prays and goes to bed. "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 624:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "While a man was going on
a way, he saw a thorny branch and removed it
from the way and Allah became pleased by his
action and forgave him for that." Then the
Prophet said, "Five are martyrs: One who dies of
plague, one who dies of an abdominal disease,
one who dies of drowning, one who is buried
alive (and) dies and one who is killed in Allah's
cause." (The Prophet further said, "If the people
knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and

for standing in the first row (in the congregational

prayer) and found no other way to get it except
by drawing lots they would do so, and if they
knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer

early (in its stated time), they would race for it

and they knew the reward for 'Isha' and Fajr
prayers in congregation, they would attend them
even if they were to crawl')
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 625:
Narrated Humaid:
Anas said, "The Prophet said, 'O Bani Salima!

Don't you think that for every step of yours (that

you take towards the mosque) there is a reward
(while coming for prayer)?" Mujahid said:
"Regarding Allah's Statement: "We record that
which they have sent before (them), and their

traces" (36.12). 'Their traces' means 'their steps.'

" And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima
wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet but

Allah's Apostle disliked the idea of leaving their

houses uninhabited and said, "Don't you think

that you will get the reward for your footprints."

Mujahid said, "Their foot prints mean their foot
steps and their going on foot."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 626:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the
hypocrites than the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers
and if they knew the reward for these prayers at
their respective times, they would certainly
present themselves (in the mosques) even if they
had to c awl." The Prophet added, "Certainly I
decided to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker)
to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the

prayer and then take a fire flame to burn all those

who had not left their houses so far for the prayer

along with their houses."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 627:
Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:
Prophet said (to two persons), "Whenever the
prayer time becomes due, you should pronounce
Adhan and then Iqama and the older of you
should lead the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 628:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking
for Allah's Blessing and Forgiveness for anyone
of you as long as he is at his Musalla (praying
place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind).
The angels say, 'O Allah! Forgive him and be

Merciful to him.' Each one of you is in the prayer

as long as he is waiting for the prayer and nothing

but the prayer detains him from going to his
family."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 629:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Allah will give shade, to
seven, on the Day when there will be no shade

but His. (These seven persons are) a just ruler, a

youth who has been brought up in the worship of
Allah (i.e. worships Allah sincerely from
childhood), a man whose heart is attached to the
mosques (i.e. to pray the compulsory prayers in
the mosque in congregation), two persons who
love each other only for Allah's sake and they
meet and part in Allah's cause only, a man who
refuses the call of a charming woman of noble

birth for illicit intercourse with her and says: I am

afraid of Allah, a man who gives charitable gifts
so secretly that his left hand does not know what
his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how
much he has given in charity), and a person who
remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are
then flooded with tears."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 630:
Narrated Humaid:
Anas was asked, "Did Allah's Apostle wear a
ring?" He said, "Yes. Once he delayed the 'Isha'
prayer till mid-night and after the prayer, he
faced us and said, 'The people prayed and have
slept and you remained in prayer as long as you
waited for it.' " Anas added, "As if I were just
now observing the glitter of his ring."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 631:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Allah will prepare for him
who goes to the mosque (every) morning and in
the afternoon (for the congregational prayer) an
honorable place in Paradise with good hospitality
for (what he has done) every morning and
afternoon goings.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 632:
Narrated Malik Ibn Buhaina:
Allah's Apostle passed by a man praying two
Rakat after the Iqama (had been pronounced).
When Allah's Apostle completed the prayer, the
people gathered around him (the Prophet) or that
man and Allah's Apostle said to him (protesting),
Are there four Rakat in Fajr prayer? Are there
four Rakat in Fajr prayer?"
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 633:
Narrated Al-Aswad:
"We were with 'Aisha discussing the regularity of
offering the prayer and dignifying it. She said,
'When Allah's Apostle fell sick with the fatal
illness and when the time of prayer became due
and Adhan was pronounced, he said, 'Tell Abu
Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' He was told
that Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted man and

would not be able to lead the prayer in his place.

The Prophet gave the same order again but he
was given the same reply. He gave the order for
the third time and said, 'You (women) are the
companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the
prayer.' So Abu Bakr came out to lead the
prayer. In the meantime the condition of the
Prophet improved a bit and he came out with the
help of two men one on each side. As if I was
observing his legs dragging on the ground owing
to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted to retreat but
the Prophet beckoned him to remain at his place
and the Prophet was brought till he sat beside
Abu Bakr." Al-A'mash was asked, "Was the
Prophet praying and Abu Bakr following him,
and were the people following Abu Bakr in that

prayer?" Al-A'mash replied in the affirmative with

a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, "The
Prophet was sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr
who was praying while standing."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 634:
Narrated 'Aisha:
"When the Prophet became seriously ill and his
disease became aggravated he asked for
permission from his wives to be nursed in my
house and he was allowed. He came out with the
help of two men and his legs were dragging on
the ground. He was between Al-Abbas and
another man."
'Ubaid Ullah said, "I told Ibn 'Abbas what 'Aisha
had narrated and he said, 'Do you know who
was the (second) man whose name 'Aisha did
not mention'" I said, 'No.' Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He
was 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib.' "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 635:
Narrated Nafi':
Once on a very cold and stormy night, Ibn 'Umar
pronounced the Adhan for the prayer and then
said, "Pray in your homes." He (Ibn 'Umar)
added. "On very cold and rainy nights Allah's
Apostle used to order the Mu'adhdhin to say,
'Pray in your homes.' "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 636:
Narrated Mahmuid bin Rabi' Al-Ansari:

'Itban bin Malik used to lead his people (tribe) in

prayer and was a blind man, he said to Allah's
Apostle , "O Allah's Apostle! At times it is dark

and flood water is flowing (in the valley) and I am

blind man, so please pray at a place in my house
so that I can take it as a Musalla (praying
place)." So Allah's Apostle went to his house and
said, "Where do you like me to pray?" 'Itban
pointed to a place in his house and Allah's
Apostle, offered the prayer there.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 637:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
Ibn Abbas addressed us on a (rainy and) muddy
day and when the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Come for
the prayer" Ibn 'Abbas ordered him to say, "Pray
in your homes." The people began to look at one

another with surprise as if they did not like it. Ibn

'Abbas said, "It seems that you thought ill of it
but no doubt it was done by one who was better

than I (i.e. the Prophet). It (the prayer) is a strict

order and I disliked to bring you out."
Ibn 'Abbas narrated the same as above but he
said, "I did not like you to make you sinful (in
refraining from coming to the mosque) and to
come (to the mosque) covered with mud up to
the knees."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 638:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
A cloud came and it rained till the roof started
leaking and in those days the roof used to be of
the branches of date-palms. Iqama was
pronounced and I saw Allah's Apostles
prostrating in water and mud and even I saw the
mark of mud on his forehead.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 639:
Narrated Anas bin Sirin:
I heard Anas saying, "A man from Ansar said to
the Prophet, 'I cannot pray with you (in
congregation).' He was a very fat man and he
prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him
to his house. He spread out a mat for the
Prophet, and washed one of its sides with water,
and the Prophet prayed two Rakat on it." A man
from the family of Al-Jaruid asked, "Did the
Prophet used to pray the Duha (forenoon)
prayer?" Anas said, "I did not see him praying
the Duha prayer except on that day."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 640:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said, "If supper is served, and
Iqama is pronounced one should start with the
supper."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 641:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said, "If the supper is served start

having it before praying the Maghrib prayer and
do not be hasty in finishing it."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 642:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the
supper is served for anyone of you and the
Iqama is pronounced, start with the supper and
don't be in haste (and carry on eating) till you
finish it." If food was served for Ibn 'Umar and
Iqama was pronounced, he never came to the

prayer till he finished it (i.e. food) in spite of the

fact that he heard the recitation (of the Quran)
by the Imam (in the prayer). Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet said, "If anyone of you is having his

meals, he should not hurry up till he is; satisfied

even if the prayer has been started."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 643:
Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya:
My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle eating a
piece of meat from the shoulder of a sheep and
he was called for the prayer. He stood up, put
down the knife and prayed but did not perform
ablutilon.''
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 644:
Narrated Al-Aswad:
That he asked 'Aisha "What did the Prophet use
to do in his house?" She replied, "He used to
keep himself busy serving his family and when it
was the time for prayer he would go for it."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 645:
Narrated Aiyub:
Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to
this Mosque of ours and said, 'I pray in front of
you and my aim is not to lead the prayer but to
show you the way in which the Prophet used to
pray.' " I asked Abu Qilaba,"How did he use to
pray?' " He replied, "(The Prophet used to pray)

like this Sheikh of ours and the Sheikh used to sit

for a while after the prostration, before getting up

after the first Rak'a. "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 646:
Narrated Abu Musa:
"The Prophet became sick and when his disease
became aggravated, he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to
lead the prayer." 'Aisha said, "He is a
soft-hearted man and would not be able to lead
the prayer in your place." The Prophet said
again, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in
prayer." She repeated the same reply but he said,
"Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You
are the companions of Joseph." So the
messenger went to Abu Bakr (with that order)

and he led the people in prayer in the lifetime of

the Prophet.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 647:
Narrated 'Aisha:

the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle in his

illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in

prayer." I said to him, "If Abu Bakr stands in
your place, the people would not hear him owing
to his (excessive) weeping. So please order
'Umar to lead the prayer." 'Aisha added I said to
Hafsa, "Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the
people in the prayer in your place, the people
would not be able to hear him owing to his
weeping; so please, order 'Umar to lead the
prayer." Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said,
"Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of
Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the
prayer. " Hafsa said to 'Aisha, "I never got
anything good from you."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 648:
Narrated Az-Zuhn:
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, "Abu Bakr

used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal

illness of the Prophet till it was Monday. When
the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the

Prophet lifted the curtain of his house and started

looking at us and was standing at that time. His

face was (glittering) like a page of the Quran and

he smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to
trial for the pleasure of seeing the Prophet, Abu
Bakr retreated to join the row as he thought that
the Prophet would lead the prayer. The Prophet
beckoned us to complete the prayer and he let
the curtain fall. On the same day he died."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 649:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet did not come out for three days.
The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr
went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime)
the Prophet caught hold of the curtain and lifted
it. When the face of the Prophet appeared we
had never seen a scene more pleasing than the
face of the Prophet as it appeared then. The
Prophet beckoned to Abu Bakr to lead the

people in the prayer and then let the curtain fall.

We did not see him (again) till he died.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 650:
Narrated Hamza bin 'Abdullah:
My father said, "When Allah's Apostle became
seriously ill, he was told about the prayer. He
said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the
prayer.' 'Aisha said, 'Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted
man and he would be over-powered by his
weeping if he recited the Quran.' He said to
them, 'Tell him (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer.
The same reply was given to him. He said again,
'Tell him to lead the prayer. You (women) are
the companions of Joseph."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 651:
Narrated 'Urwa's father:
'Aisha said, "Allah's Apostle ordered Abu Bakr

to lead the people in the prayer during his illness

and so he led them in prayer." 'Urwa, a sub
narrator, added, "Allah's Apostle felt a bit
relieved and came out and Abu Bakr was leading
the people. When Abu Bakr saw the Prophet he
retreated but the Prophet beckoned him to
remain there. Allah's Apostle sat beside Abu
Bakr. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of
Allah's Apostle and the people were following
the prayer of Abu Bakr."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 652:
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi:
Allah's Apostle went to establish peace among
Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf. In the meantime the time of
prayer was due and the Mu'adh-dhin went to
Abu Bakr and said, "Will you lead the prayer, so
that I may pronounce the Iqama?" Abu Bakr
replied in the affirmative and led the prayer.
Allah's Apostle came while the people were still
praying and he entered the rows of the praying

people till he stood in the (first row). The people

clapped their hands. Abu Bakr never glanced
sideways in his prayer but when the people
continued clapping, Abu Bakr looked and saw
Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle beckoned him to
stay at his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and
thanked Allah for that order of Allah's Apostle

and then he retreated till he reached the first row.

Allah's Apostle went forward and led the prayer.
When Allah's Apostle finished the prayer, he
said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from
staying when I ordered you to do so?"
Abu Bakr replied, "How can Ibn Abi Quhafa
(Abu Bakr) dare to lead the prayer in the
presence of Allah's Apostle?" Then Allah's
Apostle said, "Why did you clap so much? If
something happens to anyone during his prayer
he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will
be attended to, for clapping is for women."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 653:
Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:
We went to the Prophet and we were all young
men and stayed with him for about twenty nights.
The Prophet was very merciful. He said, "When
you return home, impart religious teachings to

your families and tell them to offer perfectly such

and such a prayer at such and such a time and
such and such a prayer at such and such a time.
And al the time of the prayer one of you should
pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you
should lead the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 654:
Narrated Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari:
The Prophet (came to my house and) asked
permission for entering and I allowed him. He
asked, "Where do you like me to pray in your
house?" I pointed to a place which I liked. He
stood up for prayer and we aligned behind him
and he finished the prayer with Taslim and we
did the same.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 655:
Narrated 'Ubaid-Ullah Ibn 'Abdullah bin 'Utba:
I went to 'Aisha and asked her to describe to me

the illness of Allah's Apostle. 'Aisha said, "Yes.

The Prophet became seriously ill and asked
whether the people had prayed. We replied,
'No. O Allah's Apostle! They are waiting for
you.' He added, 'Put water for me in a trough."
'Aisha added, "We did so. He took a bath and
tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered,
he again asked whether the people had prayed.
We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's

Apostle,' He again said, 'Put water in a trough for

me.' He sat down and took a bath and tried to
get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and
said, 'Have the people prayed?' We replied, 'No,
they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle.' He

said, 'Put water for me in the trough.' Then he sat

down and washed himself and tried to get up but
he fainted. When he recovered, he asked, 'Have
the people prayed?' We said, 'No, they are
waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle! The people
were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for
the 'Isha prayer. The Prophet sent for Abu Bakr
to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger
went to Abu Bakr and said, 'Allah's Apostle
orders you to lead the people in the prayer.' Abu
Bakr was a soft-hearted man, so he asked 'Umar
to lead the prayer but 'Umar replied, 'You are
more rightful.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer in

those days. When the Prophet felt a bit better, he

came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two
persons one of whom was Al-'Abbas. while Abu
Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When
Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the
Prophet beckoned him not to do so and asked
them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they
did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (in
the prayer) and the people were following Abu
Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting."
'Ubaid-Ullah added "I went to 'Abdullah bin
'Abbas and asked him, Shall I tell you what
Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the
Prophet?' Ibn 'Abbas said, 'Go ahead. I told him
her narration and he did not deny anything of it
but asked whether 'Aisha told me the name of
the second person (who helped the Prophet )
along with Al-Abbas. I said. 'No.' He said, 'He
was 'Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 656:
Narrated Aisha:
the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle

during his illness prayed at his house while sitting

whereas some people prayed behind him
standing. The Prophet beckoned them to sit
down. On completion of the prayer, he said, 'The
Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows,
raise up your heads (stand erect) when he raises
his head and when he says, 'Sami a-l-lahu
liman-hamida ' (Allah heard those who sent
praises to Him) say then 'Rabbana wa
laka-l-hamd' (O our Lord! All the praises are for
You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 657:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down
and the right side (of his body) was injured. He
offered one of the prayers while sitting and we
also prayed behind him sitting. When he
completed the prayer, he said, "The Imam is to
be followed. Pray standing if he prays standing
and bow when he bows; rise when he rises; and

if he says, 'Sami a-l-lahu-liman hamida, say then,

'Rabbana wa Lakal-hamd' and pray standing if

he prays standing and pray sitting (all of you) if

he prays sitting."
Humaid said: The saying of the Prophet "Pray

sitting, if he (Imam) prays sitting" was said in his

former illness (during his early life) but the
Prophet prayed sitting afterwards (in the last
illness) and the people were praying standing
behind him and the Prophet did not order them

to sit. We should follow the latest actions of the

Prophet.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 658:
Narrated Al-Bara:
(and he was not a liar) When Allah's Apostle
said, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida " none of us
bent his back (for prostrations) till the Prophet
prostrated and then we would prostrate after
him.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 659:
Narrated Abu Ishaq:
as above.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 660:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Isn't he who raises his head
before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform

his head into that of a donkey or his figure (face)

into that of a donkey?"
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 661:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
When the earliest emigrants came to Al-'Usba a

place in Quba', before the arrival of the Prophet-

Salim, the slave of Abu Hudhaifa, who knew the
Quran more than the others used to lead them in
prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 662:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Listen and obey (your chief)
even if an Ethiopian whose head is like a raisin
were made your chief."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 663:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If the Imam leads the
prayer correctly then he and you will receive the
rewards but if he makes a mistake (in the prayer)
then you will receive the reward for the prayer
and the sin will be his."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 664:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said to Abu-Dhar, "Listen and obey

(your chief) even if he is an Ethiopian with a head

like a raisin."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 665:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt
Maimuna. Allah's Apostle offered the 'Isha'
prayer and then came to the house and offered
four Rakat an slept. Later on, he woke up and

stood for the prayer and I stood on his left side.

He drew me to his right and prayed five Rakat
and then two. He then slept till I heard him
snoring (or heard his breath sounds). Afterwards
he went out for the morning prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 666:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
One night I slept at the house of (my aunt)
Maimuna and the Prophet was there on that
night. He performed ablution and stood up for

the prayer. I joined him and stood on his left side

but he drew me to his right and prayed thirteen
Rakat and then slept till I heard his breath
sounds. And whenever he slept, he used to
breathe with audible sounds. The Mu'adhdhin
came to the Prophet and he went out and prayed
the morning prayer) without repeating the
ablution.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 667:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt
Maimuna. The Prophet stood for the night prayer

and I joined him and stood on his left side but he

drew me to his right by holding me by the head.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 668:
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
I used to pray the 'Isha prayer with the Prophet
and then go to lead my people in the prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 669:
Narrated 'Amr:
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said, "Mu'adh bin Jabal used
to pray with the Prophet and then go to lead his
people in prayer Once he led the 'Isha' prayer
and recited Surat "Al-Baqra." Somebody left the
prayer and Mu'adh criticized him. The news
reached the Prophet and he said to Mu'adh,

'You are putting the people to trial,' and repeated

it thrice (or said something similar) and ordered
him to recite two medium Suras of Mufassal."
('Amr said that he had forgotten the names of
those Suras).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 670:
Narrated Abu Mas'ud:
A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By
Allah, I keep away from the morning prayer only
because So and so prolongs the prayer when he
leads us in it." The narrator said, "I never saw

Allah's Apostle more furious in giving advice than

he was at that time. He then said, "Some of you
make people dislike good deeds (the prayer). So
whoever among you leads the people in prayer
should shorten it because among them are the
weak, the old and the needy."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 671:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you leads the
people in the prayer, he should shorten it for
amongst them are the weak, the sick and the old;
and if anyone among your prays alone then he
may prolong (the prayer) as much as he wishes. "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 672:
Narrated Abu Mas'ud:
A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I
keep away from the morning prayer because
so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much." Allah's
Apostle became furious and I had never seen him
more furious than he was on that day. The
Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make
others dislike the prayer, so whoever becomes
an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind
him are the weak, the old and the needy.''
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 673:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari:
Once a man was driving two Nadihas (camels
used for agricultural purposes) and night had
fallen. He found Mu'adh praying so he made his
camel kneel and joined Mu'adh in the prayer.
The latter recited Surat 'AlBaqara" or Surat
"An-Nisa", (so) the man left the prayer and went
away. When he came to know that Mu'adh had
criticized him, he went to the Prophet, and
complained against Mu'adh. The Prophet said
thrice, "O Mu'adh ! Are you putting the people
to trial?" It would have been better if you had
recited "Sabbih Isma Rabbika-l-a-la (87)",
Wash-Shamsi wadu-haha (91)", or "Wal-laili
Idha yaghsha (92)", for the old, the weak and the
needy pray behind you." Jabir said that Mu'adh
recited Sura Al-Baqara in the 'Isha' prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 674:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet used to pray a short prayer (in
congregation) but used to offer it in a perfect
manner.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 675:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet said, 'When I stand
for prayer, I intend to prolong it but on hearing

the cries of a child, I cut it short, as I dislike to

trouble the child's mother.' "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 676:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
I never prayed behind any Imam a prayer lighter
and more perfect than that behind the Prophet
and he used to cut short the prayer whenever he
heard the cries of a child lest he should put the
child's mother to trial.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 677:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "When I start the prayer I

intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a

child, I cut short the prayer because I know that
the cries of the child will incite its mother's
passions."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 678:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet, said, "Whenever I start the prayer I

intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a

child, I cut short the prayer because I know that
the cries of the child will incite its mother's
passions."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 679:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
Mu'adh used to pray with the Prophet and then
go and lead his people (tribe) in the prayer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 680:
Narrated 'Aisha:

When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness,

Someone came to inform him about the prayer,
and the Prophet told him to tell Abu Bakr to lead
the people in the prayer. I said, "Abu Bakr is a
soft-hearted man and if he stands for the prayer
in your place, he would weep and would not be

able to recite the Quran." The Prophet said, "Tell

Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." I said the same as
before. He (repeated the same order and) on the
third or the fourth time he said, "You are the
companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the
prayer." So Abu Bakr led the prayer and
meanwhile the Prophet felt better and came out

with the help of two men; as if I see him just now

dragging his feet on the ground. When Abu Bakr
saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet
beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr retreated a
bit and the Prophet sat on his (left) side. Abu
Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of
Allah's Apostle for the people to hear.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 681:
Narrated 'Aisha:
When Allah's Apostle became seriously ill, Bilal
came to him for the prayer. He said, "Tell Abu

Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "O

Allah's Apostle! Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man
and if he stands in your place, he would not be
able to make the people hear him. Will you order
'Umar (to lead the prayer)?" The Prophet said,
"Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer."
Then I said to Hafsa, "Tell him, Abu i Bakr is a

soft-hearted man and if he stands in his place, he

would not be able to make the people hear him.
Would you order 'Umar to lead the prayer?' "
Hafsa did so. The Prophet said, "Verily you are
the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead
the people in the prayer." So Abu- Bakr stood
for the prayer. In the meantime Allah's Apostle
felt better and came out with the help of two
persons and both of his legs were dragging on
the ground till he entered the mosque. When Abu
Bakr heard him coming, he tried to retreat but
Allah's Apostle beckoned him to carry on. The
Prophet sat on his left side. Abu Bakr was
praying while standing and Allah's Apostle was
leading the prayer while sitting. Abu Bakr was
following the Prophet and the people were
following Abu Bakr (in the prayer).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 682:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once Allah's Apostle prayed two Rakat (instead
of four) and finished his prayer. Dhu-l-yadain
asked him whether the prayer had been reduced
or whether he had forgotten. Allah's Apostle
asked the people whether Dhu-l-yadain was
telling the truth. The people replied in the
affirmative. Then Allah's Apostle stood up,
offered the remaining two Rakat and then
finished his prayer with Taslim and then said,
"Allahu Akbar." He followed it with two
prostrations like ordinary prostrations or a bit
longer.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 683:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet prayed two Rakat of Zuhr prayer
(instead of four) and he was told that he had
prayed two Rakat only. Then he prayed two
more Rakat and finished them with the Taslim
followed by two prostrations.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 684:
Narrated 'Aisha:
the mother of the faithful believers: Allah's

Apostle in his last illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to

lead the people in the prayer." I said, "If Abu
Bakr stood in your place, he would not be able
to make the people hear him owing to his
weeping. So please order 'Umar to lead the
prayer." He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the
people in the prayer." I said to Hafsa, "Say to
him, 'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he
stood in your place he would not be able to
make the people hear him owing to his weeping.
So order 'Umar to lead the people in the prayer.'
" Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep
quiet. Verily you are the companions of
(Prophet) Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the
people in the prayer." Hafsa said to me, "I never
got any good from you."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 685:
Narrated An-Nu'man bin 'Bashir:
The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows or Allah
will alter your faces."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 686:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows, for I
see you from behind my back.'
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 687:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once the Iqama was pronounced and Allah's
Apostle faced us and said, "Straighten your rows
and stand closer together, for I see you from
behind my back.'
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 688:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Martyrs are those who die
because of drowning, plague, an abdominal
disease, or of being buried alive by a falling
building." And then he added, "If the people
knew the Reward for the Zuhr prayer in its early
time, they would race for it. If they knew the
reward for the 'Isha' and the Fajr prayers in
congregation, they would join them even if they

had to crawl. If they knew the reward for the first

row, they would draw lots for it."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 689:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The Imam is (appointed) to
be followed. So do not differ from him, bow
when he bows, and say, "Rabbana-lakal hamd" if
he says "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida"; and if he

prostrates, prostrate (after him), and if he prays

sitting, pray sitting all together, and straighten the

rows for the prayer, as the straightening of the
rows is amongst those things which make your
prayer a correct and perfect one. (See Hadith
No. 657).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 690:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows as the

straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and

correct prayer. "
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 691:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I
found any change since the days of Allah's
Apostle. I said, "I have not found any change
except that you do not stand in alignment in your
prayers."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 692:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows for I see
you from behind my back." Anas added,
"Everyone of us used to put his shoulder with the
shoulder of his companion and his foot with the
foot of his companion."
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 693:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
I prayed with the Prophet one night and stood on
his left side. Allah's Apostle caught hold of my
head from behind and drew me to his right and
then offered the prayer and slept. Later the
Mu'adh-dhin came and the Prophet stood up for
prayer without performing ablution.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 694:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
One night an orphan and I offered the prayers
behind the Prophet in my house and my mother
(Um Sulaim) was standing behind us (by herself
forming a row).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 695:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

One night I stood to the left of the Prophet in the

prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or
by the shoulder (arm) till he made me stand on
his right and beckoned with his hand (for me) to
go from behind (him). (Al-Kashmaihani-Fateh
al-Bari).
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 696:
Narrated 'Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to pray in his room at night.

As the wall of the room was LOW, the people
saw him and some of them stood up to follow
him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the
news. The following night the Prophet stood for
the prayer and the people followed him. This
went on for two or three nights. Thereupon
Allah's Apostle did not stand for the prayer the
following night, and did not come out. In the
morning, the people asked him about it. He
replied, that he way afraid that the night prayer
might become compulsory.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 697:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet had a mat which he used to spread

during the day and use as a curtain at night. So a

number of people gathered at night facing it and
prayed behind him.
Volume 1, Book 11, Number 698:
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
Allah's Apostle made a small room in the month
of Ramadan (Sa'id said, "I think that Zaid bin
Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and he
prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his
companions prayed behind him. When he came
to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the
morning, he went out to them and said, "I have
seen and understood what you did. You should
pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a
person is that which he prays in his house except
the compulsory prayers."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 12:
Characteristics of Prayer
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 699:
Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:
Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and
the right side of his body was injured. On that
day he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we
also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet
finished the prayer with Taslim, he said, "The
Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing
then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and
raise your heads when he raises his head;
prostrate when he prostrates; and if he says
"Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida", you should say,
"Rabbana wa-laka-l hamd.:
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 700:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle fell from a horse and got injured
so he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed
sitting. When he completed the prayer he said,
"The Imam is to be followed; if he says Takbir
then say Takbir, bow if he bows; raise your
heads when he raises his head, when he says,
'Sami' a-l-lahu Liman hamida say, 'Rabbana
laka-l-hamd', and prostrate when he prostrates."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 701:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The Imam is to be followed.
Say the Takbir when he says it; bow if he bows;
if he says 'Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida', say, '
Rabbana wa-laka-l-hamd', prostrate if he

prostrates and pray sitting altogether if he prays

sitting."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 702:
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:
My father said, "Allah's Apostle used to raise
both his hands up to the level of his shoulders
when opening the prayer; and on saying the
Takbir for bowing. And on raising his head from
bowing he used to do the same and then say
"Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida, Rabbana
walaka-l-hamd." And he did not do that (i.e.
raising his hands) in prostrations.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 703:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
I saw that whenever Allah's Apostle stood for
the prayer, he used to raise both his hands up to
the shoulders, and used to do the same on saying
the Takbir for bowing and on raising his head
from it and used to say, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman
hamida". But he did not do that (i.e. raising his
hands) in prostrations.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 704:
Narrated Abu Qilaba:
I saw Malik bin Huwairith saying Takbir and

raising both his hands (on starting the prayers and

raising his hands on bowing and also on raising
his head after bowing. Malik bin Huwairith said,
"Allah's Apostle did the same."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 705:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
I saw Allah's Apostle opening the prayer with the
Takbir and raising his hands to the level of his

shoulders at the time of saying the Takbir, and on

saying the Takbir for bowing he did the same;
and when he said, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida
", he did the same and then said, "Rabbana wa
laka-l-hamd." But he did not do the same on
prostrating and on lifting the head from it."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 706:
Narrated Nafi':
Whenever Ibn 'Umar started the prayer with
Takbir, he used to raise his hands: whenever he
bowed, he used to raise his hands (before
bowing) and also used to raise his hands on
saying, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida", and he
used to do the same on rising from the second
Rak'a (for the 3rd Rak'a). Ibn 'Umar said: "The
Prophet used to do the same."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 707:
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
The people were ordered to place the right hand
on the left forearm in the prayer. Abu Hazim
said, "I knew that the order was from the
Prophet ."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 708:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "You see me facing the
Qibla; but, by Allah, nothing is hidden from me
regarding your bowing and submissiveness and I
see you from behind my back."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 709:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "Perform the bowing and the
prostrations properly. By Allah, I see you from
behind me (or from behind my back) when you
bow or prostrate."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 710:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet, Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to start

the prayer with "Al-hamdu lil-lahi Rabbil-'ala-min

(All praises are for Allah the Lord of the
Worlds)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 711:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle used to keep silent between the
Takbir and the recitation of Quran and that

interval of silence used to be a short one. I said

to the Prophet "May my parents be sacrificed for
you! What do you say in the pause between
Takbir and recitation?" The Prophet said, "I say,
'Allahumma, ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya
kama ba'adta baina-l-mashriqi wa-l-maghrib.
Allahumma, naqqim min khatayaya kama
yunaqqa-ththawbu-l-abyadu mina-ddanas.
Allahumma, ighsil khatayaya bil-ma'i wa-th-thalji
wal-barad (O Allah! Set me apart from my sins
(faults) as the East and West are set apart from
each other and clean me from sins as a white
garment is cleaned of dirt (after thorough
washing). O Allah! Wash off my sins with water,
snow and hail.)"
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 712:
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:
The Prophet once offered the eclipse prayer. He
stood for a long time and then did a prolonged
bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on
standing for a long time, then bowed a long
bowing and then stood up straight and then

prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted

his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration.
And then he stood up for a long time and then
did a prolonged bowing and then stood up
straight again and kept on standing for a long
time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then
stood up straight and then prostrated a
prolonged prostration and then lifted his head
and went for a prolonged prostration. On
completion o the prayer, he said, "Paradise
became s near to me that if I had dared, I would
have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell
became so near to me that said, 'O my Lord will
I be among those people?' Then suddenly I saw
a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it
claws. On inquiring, it was said that the woman
had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation

and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could

feed itself."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 713:
Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
We asked Khabbab whether Allah's Apostle
used to recite (the Quran) in the Zuhr and the
'Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We
said, "How did you come to know about it?" He
said, "By the movement of his beard."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 714:
Narrated Al-Bara:
(And Al-Bara was not a liar) Whenever we
offered prayer with the Prophet and he raised his
head from the bowing, we used to remain
standing till we saw him prostrating .
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 715:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

Once solar eclipse occurred during the lifetime of

Allah's Apostle. He offered the eclipse prayer.
His companions asked, "O Allah's Apostle! We
saw you trying to take something while standing
at your place and then we saw you retreating."
The Prophet said, "I was shown Paradise and
wanted to have a bunch of fruit from it. Had I
taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as
the world remains."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 716:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet led us in prayer and then went up to
the pulpit and beckoned with both hands
towards the Qibla of the mosque and then said,
"When I started leading you in prayer, I saw the
display of Paradise and Hell on the wall of the
mosque (facing the Qibla). I never saw good and
bad as I have seen today." He repeated the last
statement thrice.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 717:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "What is wrong with those
people who look towards the sky during the

prayer?" His talk grew stern while delivering this

speech and he said, "They should stop (looking
towards the sky during the prayer); otherwise
their eye-sight would be taken away."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 718:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I asked Allah's Apostle about looking hither and
thither in prayer. He replied, "It is a way of
stealing by which Satan takes away (a portion)
from the prayer of a person."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 719:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Once the Prophet prayed on a Khamisa with
marks on it and said, "The marks on it diverted
my attention, take this Khamisa to Abu Jahm and
bring an Inbijaniya (from him.)"
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 720:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet saw expectoration in the direction
of the Qibla of the mosque while he was leading

the prayer, and scratched it off. After finishing the

prayer, he said, "Whenever any of you is in
prayer he should know that Allah is in front of
him. So none should spit in front of him in the
prayer."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 721:
Narrated Anas:
While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer,
Al lah's Apostle suddenly appeared before them
by living the curtain of the dwelling place of
'Aisha, looked towards the Muslims who were
standing in rows. He smiled with pleasure. Abu
Bakr started retreating to join the row on the
assumption that the Prophet wanted to come out
for the prayer. The Muslims intended to leave the
prayer (and were on the verge of being put to
trial), but the Prophet beckoned them to
complete their prayer and then he let the curtain
fall. He died in the last hours of that day.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 722:
Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
The People of Kufa complained against Sa'd to
'Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed
'Ammar as their chief . They lodged many
complaints against Sa'd and even they alleged
that he did not pray properly. 'Umar sent for him
and said, "O Aba Ishaq! These people claim that
you do not pray properly." Abu Ishaq said, "By
Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar
to that of Allah's Apostle and I never reduced
anything of it. I used to prolong the first two
Rakat of 'Isha prayer and shorten the last two
Rakat." 'Umar said, "O Aba Ishaq, this was what
I thought about you." And then he sent one or
more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the
people about him. So they went there and did
not leave any mosque without asking about him.
All the people praised him till they came to the
mosque of the tribe of Bani 'Abs; one of the men
called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba
Sa'da stood up and said, "As you have put us
under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa'd
never went himself with the army and never
distributed (the war booty) equally and never did
justice in legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa'd

said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If

this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing

off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and

put him to trials." (And so it happened). Later on

when that person was asked how he was, he
used to reply that he was an old man in trial as
the result of Sa'd's curse. 'Abdul Malik, the sub
narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards
and his eyebrows were over-hanging his eyes
owing to old age and he used to tease and
assault the small girls in the way.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 723:
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever does not recite
Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 724:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle entered the mosque and a person
followed him. The man prayed and went to the
Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet returned
the greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray,
for you have not prayed." The man went back
prayed in the same way as before, returned and
greeted the Prophet who said, "Go back and
pray, for you have not prayed." This happened
thrice. The man said, "By Him Who sent you
with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a
better way than this. Please, teach me how to
pray." The Prophet said, "When you stand for
Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy
Quran (of what you know by heart) and then
bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head

and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel

at ease during your prostration, then sit with
calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry) and
do the same in all your prayers
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 725:
Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
Sa'd said, "I used to pray with them a prayer
similar to that of Allah's Apostle (the prayer of
Zuhr and 'Asr) reducing nothing from them. I
used to prolong the first two Rakat and shorten
the last two Rak'at." 'Umar said to Sa'd "This
was what we thought about you."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 726:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet in Zuhr prayers
used to recite Al-Fatiha along with two other

Suras in the first two Rakat: a long one in the first

Rak'a and a shorter (Sura) in the second, and at
times the verses were audible. In the 'Asr prayer
the Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha and two
more Suras in the first two Rakat and used to
prolong the first Rak'a. And he used to prolong

the first Rak'a of the Fajr prayer and shorten the

second.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 727:
Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
I asked Khabbab whether the Prophet used to
recite the Quran in the Zuhr and the 'Asr
prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said,
"How did you come to know that?" He said,
"From the movement of his beard."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 728:
Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
I asked Khabbab bin Al-Art whether the
Prophet used to recite the Quran in the Zuhr and

the 'Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. I

said, "How did you come to know that?" He
replied, "From the movement of his beard."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 729:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet used to recite

Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two

Rakat of the Zuhr and the 'Asr prayers and at
times a t verse or so was audible to us."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 730:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
(My mother) Umu-l-Fadl heard me reciting "Wal
Mursalati 'Urfan" (77) and said, "O my son! By
Allah, your recitation made me remember that it
was the last Sura I heard from Allah's Apostle.
He recited it in the Maghrib prayer. "
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 731:
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:
Zaid bin Thabit said to me, "Why do you recite
very short S&ras in the Maghrib prayer while I
heard the Prophet reciting the longer of the two
long Suras?"
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 732:
Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im:
My father said, "I heard Allah's Apostle reciting
"At-Tur" (52) in the Maghrib prayer."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 733:
Narrated Abu Rafi:
I offered the 'Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira
and he recited, "Idha-s-Sama'u-n-Shaqqat" (84)
and prostrated. On my inquiring, he said, "I
prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet)
(when he recited that Sura) and I will go on
doing it till I meet him."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 734:
Narrated Al-Bara:
The Prophet was on a journey and recited in one
of the first two Rakat of the 'Isha' prayer
"Wat-tini waz-zaituni." (95)
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 735:
Narrated Abu Rafi':
Once I prayed the 'Isha' prayer with Abu Huraira
and he recited, "Idha-s-Sama' u-nShaqqat" (84)

and prostrated. I said, "What is that?" He said, "I

prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim, (the Prophet)
(when he recited that Sura) and I will go on
doing it till I meet him."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 736:
Narrated Al-Bara:
I heard the Prophet reciting wat-tini wazzaituni"
(95) in the 'Isha' prayer, and I never heard a
sweeter voice or a better way of recitation than
that of the Prophet.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 737:
Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
'Umar said to Sa'd, "The people complained
against you in everything, even in prayer." Sa'd
replied, "Really I used to prolong the first two
Rakat and shorten the last two and I will never
shorten the prayer in which I follow Allah's
Apostle." 'Umar said, "You are telling the truth
and that is what I think a tout you."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 738:
Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:
My father and I went to Abu Barza-al-Aslami to
ask him about the stated times for the prayers.
He replied, "The Prophet used to offer the Zuhr

prayer when the sun just declined from its highest

position at noon; the 'Asr at a time when if a man

went to the farthest place in Medina (after

praying) he would find the sun still hot (bright).

(The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what
Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer). The
Prophet never found any harm in delaying the

'Isha' prayer to the first third of the night and he

never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it.

He used to offer the morning prayer at a time
when after finishing it one could recognize the
person sitting beside him and used to recite
between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the
Rakat."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 739:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Quran is recited in every prayer and in those

prayers in which Allah's Apostle recited aloud for

us, we recite aloud in the same prayers for you;
and the prayers in which the Prophet recited

quietly, we recite quietly. If you recite "Al-Fatiha"

only it is sufficient but if you recite something else

in addition, it is better.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 740:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

The Prophet set out with the intention of going to

Suq 'Ukaz (market of 'Ukaz) along with some of
his companions. At the same time, a barrier was
put between the devils and the news of heaven.
Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The
Devils went to their people, who asked them,
"What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier
has been placed between us and the news of
heaven. And fire has been thrown at us." They
said, "The thing which has put a barrier between
you and the news of heaven must be something
which has happened recently. Go eastward and
westward and see what has put a barrier
between you and the news of heaven." Those
who went towards Tuhama came across the
Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on
the way to Suq 'Ukaz and the Prophet was
offering the Fajr prayer with his companions.
When they heard the Quran they listened to it

and said, "By Allah, this is the thing which has put

a barrier between us and the news of heaven."
They went to their people and said, "O our
people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital
(Quran) which shows the true path; we believed

in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord."

Allah revealed the following verses to his Prophet

(Sura 'Jinn') (72): "Say: It has been revealed to
me." And what was revealed to him was the
conversation of the Jinns.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 741:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet recited aloud in the prayers in which
he was ordered to do so and quietly in the
prayers in which he was ordered to do so. "And
your Lord is not forgetful." "Verily there was a
good example for you in the ways of the
Prophet."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 742:
Narrated Abu Wa'il:
A man came to Ibn Mas'ud and said, "I recited
the Mufassal (Suras) at night in one Rak'a." Ibn
Mas'ud said, "This recitation is (too quick) like
the recitation of poetry. I know the identical
Suras which the Prophet used to recite in pairs."
Ibn Mas'ud then mentioned 20 Mufassal Suras

including two Suras from the family of (i.e. those

verses which begin with) AL, HA, MIM (which
the Prophet used to recite) in each Rak'a.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 743:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet uses to recite
Al-Fatiha followed by another Sura in the first
two Rakat of the prayer and used to recite only
Al-Fatiha in the last two Rakat of the Zuhr
prayer. Sometimes a verse or so was audible and
he used to prolong the first Rak'a more than the
second and used to do the same in the 'Asr and
Fajr prayers."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 744:
Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
We said to Khabbab "Did Allah's Apostle used

to recite in Zuhr and 'Asr prayers?" He replied in

the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to
know about it?" He said, "By the movement of
his beard."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 745:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet used to recite

Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two

Rakat of the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers. A verse or
so was audible at times and he used to prolong
the first Rak'a."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 746:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet used to prolong the
first Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the
second one and used to do the same in the Fajr
prayer."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 747:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Say Amin" when the Imam
says it and if the Amin of any one of you

coincides with that of the angels then all his past

sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab said, "Allah's
Apostle used to Say "Amin."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 748:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If any one of you says,
"Amin" and the angels in the heavens say "Amin"
and the former coincides with the latter, all his
past sins will be forgiven."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 749:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Say Amen' when the Imam
says "Ghair-il-maghdubi 'alaihim wala-ddal-lin;
not the path of those who earn Your Anger (such
as Jews) nor of those who go astray (such as

Christians); all the past sins of the person whose

saying (of Amin) coincides with that of the
angels, will be forgiven.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 750:
Narrated Abu Bakra:
I reached the Prophet in the mosque while he
was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before
joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet and
he said to me, "May Allah increase your love for
the good. But do not repeat it again (bowing in
that way)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 751:
Narrated Imran bin Husain:
I offered the prayer with 'Ali in Basra and he
made us remember the prayer which we used to
pray with Allah's Apostle. 'Ali said Takbir on
each rising and bowing.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 752:
Narrated Abu Salama:
When Abu Huraira led us in prayer he used to
say Takbir on each bowing and rising. On the
completion of the prayer he used to say, "My
prayer is more similar to the prayer of Allah's
Apostle than that of anyone of you."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 753:
Narrated Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah:
'Imran bin Husain and I offered the prayer behind
Ali bin Abi Talib. When 'Ali prostrated, he said
the Takbir, when he raised his head, he said the
Takbir and when he got up for the third Rak'a he
said the Takbir. On completion of the prayer
Imran took my hand and said, "This (i.e. 'Ali)
made me remember the prayer of Muhammad"
Or he said, "He led us in a prayer like that of
Muhammad."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 754:
Narrated 'Ikrima:
I saw a person praying at Muqam-lbrahim (the
place of Abraham by the Ka'ba) and he was
saying Takbir on every bowing, rising, standing
and sitting. I asked Ibn 'Abbas (about this
prayer). He admonished me saying: "Isn't that the
prayer of the Prophet?"
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 755:
Narrated 'Ikrima:
I prayed behind a Sheikh at Mecca and he said
twenty two Takbirs (during the prayer). I told

Ibn 'Abbas that he (i.e. that Sheikh) was foolish.

Ibn 'Abbas admonished me and said, "This is the
tradition of Abu-l-Qasim." And narrated Abu
Huraira: Whenever Allah's Apostle stood for the
prayer, he said Takbir on starting the prayer and
then on bowing. On rising from bowing he said,
"Sami' a-l-lahu liman hamida," and then while
standing straight he used to say, "Rabbana laka-l
hamd" (Al-Laith said, "(The Prophet said),
'Walaka-l-hamd'." He used to say Takbir on
prostrating and on raising his head from
prostration; again he would Say Takbir on
prostrating and raising his head. He would then

do the same in the whole of the prayer till it was

completed. On rising from the second Rak'a
(after sitting for At-Tahiyyat), he used to say
Takbir.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 756:
Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd:
I offered prayer beside my father and
approximated both my hands and placed them in
between the knees. My father told me not to do
so and said, "We used to do the same but we
were forbidden (by the Prophet) to do it and
were ordered to place the hands on the knees."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 757:
Narrated Zaid binWahb:
Hudhaifa saw a person who was not performing
the bowing and prostrations perfectly. He said to
him, "You have not prayed and if you should die
you would die on a religion other than that of
Muhammad."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 758:
Narrated Al-Bara:

The bowing, the prostration the sitting in between

the two prostrations and the standing after the
bowing of the Prophet but not Qiyam (standing in

the prayer) and Qu'ud (sitting in the prayer) used

to be approximately equal (in duration).
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 759:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once the Prophet entered the mosque, a man
came in, offered the prayer and greeted the
Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and
said to him, "Go back and pray again for you
have not prayed." The man offered the prayer
again, came back and greeted the Prophet. He
said to him thrice, "Go back and pray again for
you have not prayed." The man said, "By Him
Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a
better way of praying. Kindly teach Me how to
pray." He said, "When you stand for the prayer,
say Takbir and then recite from the Quran what
you know and then bow with calmness till you

feel at ease, then rise from bowing till you stand

straight. Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel

at ease and then raise (your head) and sit with
Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate

with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration

and do the same in the whole of your prayer."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 760:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to say in his bowing and
prostrations, "Subhanaka-Allahumma Rabbana
wa-bihamdika Allahumma-ighfirli.' (I honor Allah
from all what (unsuitable things) is ascribed to
Him. O Allah Our Lord! And all the praises are
for You. O Allah! Forgive me)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 761:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
When the Prophet said, "Sami' a-l-lahu Liman
hamida," (Allah heard those who sent praises to
Him), he would say, "Rabbana wa-laka-l-hamd."
On bowing and raising his head from it the
Prophet used to say Takbir. He also used to say
Takbir on rising after the two prostrations. (See
Hadith No. 656).
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 762:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "When the Imam says,
"Sami' a-l-lahu Liman hamida," you should say,
"Allahumma Rabbana laka-l-hamd." And if the
saying of any one of you coincides with that of
the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 763:
Narrated Anas:
The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and
the Fajr prayers.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 764:
Narrated Rifa'a bin Rafi AzZuraqi:
One day we were praying behind the Prophet.
When he raised his head from bowing, he said,
"Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida." A man behind him
said, "Rabbana walaka-l hamd hamdan Kathiran
taiyiban mubarakan fihi" (O our Lord! All the
praises are for You, many good and blessed
praises). When the Prophet completed the
prayer, he asked, "Who has said these words?"
The man replied, "I." The Prophet said, "I saw
over thirty angels competing to write it first."

Prophet rose (from bowing) and stood straight till

all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a
natural position.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 765:
Narrated Thabit:
Anas used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the
Prophet and while demonstrating, he used to
raise his head from bowing and stand so long that
we would say that he had forgotten (the
prostration).
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 766:
Narrated Al-Bara':
The bowing, the prostrations, the period of
standing after bowing and the interval between
the two prostrations of the Prophet used to be
equal in duration .
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 767:
Narrated Aiyub:
Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith used to
demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet at
times other than that of the compulsory prayers.
So (once) he stood up for prayer and performed
a perfect Qiyam (standing and reciting from the
Holy Quran) and then bowed and performed
bowing perfectly; then he raised his head and
stood straight for a while." Abu Qilaba added,
"Malik bin Huwairith in that demonstration
prayed like this Sheikh of ours, Abu Yazid."

Abu, Yazid used to sit (for a while) on raising his

head from the second prostration before getting
up.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 768:
Narrated Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman Ibn
Harith bin Hisham and Abu Salama bin 'Abdur
Rahman:
Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the
prayers, compulsory and optional -- in the month
of Ramadan or other months. He used to say
Takbir on standing for prayer and on bowing;
then he would say, "Salmi'a-l-lahu Liman
hamida," and before prostrating he would say
"Rabbana walaka-l-hamd." Then he would say
Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head
from the prostration, then another Takbir on
prostrating (for the second time), and on raising
his head from the prostration. He also would say
the Takbir on standing from the second Rak'a.
He used to do the same in every Rak'a till he
completed the prayer. On completion of the
prayer, he would say, "By Him in Whose Hands
my soul is! No doubt my prayer is closer to that
of Allah's Apostle than yours, and this was His
prayer till he left this world." And Abu Huraira
said, "When Allah's Apostle raised his head from
(bowing) he used to say "Sami' a-l-lahu Liman
hamida, Rabbana walakal-hamd." He Would
invoke Allah for some people by naming them:
"O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and
Salama bin Hisham and 'Aiyash bin Abi Rabi'a
and the weak and the helpless people among the

faithful believers O Allah! Be hard on the tribe of

Mudar and let them suffer from famine years like
that of the time of Joseph." In those days the
Eastern section of the tribe of Mudar was against
the Prophet.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 769:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle fell from a horse and the right
side of his body was injured. We went to enquire
about his health meanwhile it was time for the
prayer and he led the prayer sitting and we also
prayed while sitting. On completion of the prayer
he said, "The Imam is to be followed; say Takbir
when he says it; bow when he bows; rise when
he rises and when he says "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman
hamida," say, "Rabbana walaka-lhamd", and
prostrate if he prostrates." Sufyan narrated the
same from Ma'mar. Ibn Juraij said that his (the
Prophet's) right leg had been injured.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 770:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we
see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He

replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full

moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They
replied, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Do
you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there
are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He
said, "You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same
way. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be
gathered and He will order the people to follow
what they used to worship. So some of them will
follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and
some will follow other deities; and only this

nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites.

Allah will come to them and say, 'I am Your

Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this place

till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will
come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will
come to them again and say, 'I am your Lord.'

They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call

them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across
Hell and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst
the Apostles to cross it with my followers.
Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to
speak and they will be saying then, 'O Allah!
Save us. O Allah Save us.'
There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan in
Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa'dan?" The
people said, "Yes." He said, "These hooks will
be like the thorns of Sa'dan but nobody except

Allah knows their greatness in size and these will

entangle the people according to their deeds;
some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever;
others will receive punishment (torn into small
pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah
intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst
the people of Hell, He will order the angels to
take out of Hell those who worshipped none but
Him alone. The angels will take them out by
recognizing them from the traces of prostrations,

for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away

those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it

will eat away from the whole of the human body

except the marks of the prostrations. At that time

they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons.
The Water of Life will be poured on them and as
a result they will grow like the seeds growing on
the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had
finished from the Judgments amongst his
creations, one man will be left between Hell and
Paradise and he will be the last man from the
people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be
facing Hell, and will say, 'O Allah! Turn my face
from the fire as its wind has dried me and its

steam has burnt me.' Allah will ask him, "Will you

ask for anything more in case this favor is granted

to you?' He will say, "No by Your (Honor)
Power!" And he will give to his Lord (Allah)
what he will of the pledges and the covenants.
Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. When
he will face Paradise and will see its charm, he
will remain quiet as long as Allah will. He then
will say, 'O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of
Paradise.' Allah will ask him, 'Didn't you give
pledges and make covenants (to the effect) that
you would not ask for anything more than what
you requested at first?' He will say, 'O my Lord!
Do not make me the most wretched, amongst

Your creatures.' Allah will say, 'If this request is

granted, will you then ask for anything else?' He
will say, 'No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for

anything else.' Then he will give to his Lord what

He will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah
will then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On
reaching then and seeing its life, charm, and
pleasure, he will remain quiet as long as Allah
wills and then will say, 'O my Lord ! Let me
enter Paradise.' Allah will say, May Allah be
merciful unto you, O son of Adam! How
treacherous you are! Haven't you made
covenants and given pledges that you will not ask
for anything more that what you have been
given?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make
me the most wretched amongst Your creatures.'
So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter
Paradise and will ask him to request as much as
he likes. He will do so till all his desires have

been fulfilled . Then Allah will say, 'Request more

of such and such things.' Allah will remind him
and when all his desires and wishes; have been

fulfilled, Allah will say "All this is granted to you

and a similar amount besides." Abu Said
Al-Khudri, said to Abu Huraira, 'Allah's Apostle
said, "Allah said, 'That is for you and ten times
more like it.' "Abu Huraira said, "I do not
remember from Allah's Apostle except (his

saying), 'All this is granted to you and a similar

amount besides." Abu Sahd said, "I heard him
saying, 'That is for you and ten times more the
like of it."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 771:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina:
Whenever the Prophet used to offer prayer he
used to keep arms away (from the body) so that
the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 772:
Narrated Abu Wail:
Hudhaifa said, "I saw a person not performing his
bowing and prostrations perfectly. When he
completed the prayer, I told him that he had not

prayed." I think that Hudhaifa added (i.e. said to

the man), "Had you died, you would have died
on a tradition other than that of the Prophet
Muhammad."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 773:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet was ordered (by Allah) to prostrate
on seven parts and not to tuck up the clothes or
hair (while praying). Those parts are: the

forehead (along with the tip of nose), both hands,

both knees, and (toes of) both feet.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 774:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet said, "We have been ordered to
prostrates on seven bones and not to tuck up the
clothes or hair."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 775:
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
(and he was not a liar) We used to pray behind
the Prophet and when he said, "Sami' a-l-lahu
Liman hamida", none of us would bend his back

(to go for prostration) till the Prophet had placed

his, forehead on the ground.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 776:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet said, "I have been ordered to
prostrate on seven bones i.e. on the forehead
along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet
pointed towards his nose, both hands, both
knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather
the clothes or the hair."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 777:
Narrated Abu Salama:
Once I went to Abu- Sa'id Al-Khudri and asked
him, "Won't you come with us to the date-palm
trees to have a talk?" So Abu Said went out and
I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the
Prophet about the Night of Qadr." Abu Said
replied, "Once Allah's Apostle performed I'tikaf
(seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of
Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel
came to him and said, 'The night you are looking
for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet performed

the I'tikaf in the middle (second) ten days of the

month of Ramadan and we too performed I'tikaf
with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The
night which you are looking for is ahead of you.'
In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan the
Prophet delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever
has performed I'tikaf with me should continue it.
I have been shown the Night of "Qadr", but have

forgotten its date, but it is in the odd nights of the

last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was
prostrating in mud and water.' In those days the
roof of the mosque was made of branches of
date-palm trees. At that time the sky was clear
and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud
came and it rained. The Prophet led us in the
prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the
forehead and on the nose of Allah's Apostle. So
it was the confirmation of that dream."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 778:
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
The people used to pray with the Prophet tying
their Izars around their necks because of their
small sizes and the women were directed that
they should not raise their heads from the
prostrations till the men had sat straight.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 779:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet was ordered to prostrate on seven

bony parts and not to tuck up his clothes or hair.

Volume 1, Book 12, Number 780:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet said, "I have been ordered to
prostrate on seven (bones) and not to tuck up
the hair or garment."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 781:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to say frequently in his bowing
and prostrations "Subhanaka-Allahumma
Rabbana Wabihamdika, Allahumma Ighfir-li" (I
honor Allah from all what (unsuitable things) is
ascribed to Him, O Allah! Our Lord! All praises
are for You. O Allah! Forgive me). In this way
he was acting on what was explained to him in
the Holy Quran.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 782:
Narrated Abu Qilaba:
Once Malik bin Huwairith said to his friends,
"Shall I show you how Allah's Apostle used to
offer his prayers?" And it was not the time for
any of the compulsory congregational prayers.
So he stood up (for the prayer) bowed and said
the Takbir, then he raised his head and remained
standing for a while and then prostrated and
raised his head for a while (sat up for a while).
He prayed like our Sheikh 'Amr Ibn Salama.
(Aiyub said, "The latter used to do a thing which

I did not see the people doing i.e. he used to sit

between the third and the fourth Rak'a). IMalik
bin Huwairith said, "We came to the Prophet
(after embracing Islam) and stayed with him. He
said to us, 'When you go back to your families,
pray such and such a prayer at such and such a
time, pray such and such a prayer at such and
such a time, and when there is the time for the
prayer then only of you should pronounce the
Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you
should lead the prayer."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 783:
Narrated Al-Bara':
The time taken by the Prophet in prostrations,
bowing, and the sitting interval between the two
prostrations was about the same.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 784:
Narrated Thabit:
Anas said, "I will leave no stone unturned in
making you offer the prayer as I have seen the
Prophet making us offer it." Anas used to do a
thing which I have not seen you doing. He used

to stand after the bowing for such a long time that

one would think that he had forgotten (the
prostrations) and he used to sit in-between the
prostrations so long that one would think that he
had forgotten the second prostration.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 785:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "Be straight in the prostrations

and none of you should put his forearms on the
ground (in the prostration) like a dog."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 786:
Narrated Malik bin Huwairith Al-Laithi:
I saw the Prophet praying and in the odd Rakat,
he used to sit for a moment before getting up.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 787:
Narrated Aiyub:
Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to

us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours

and said, 'I lead you in prayer but I do not want
to offer the prayer but just to show you how
Allah's Apostle performed his prayers." I asked
Abu Qilaba, "How was the prayer of Malik bin
Huwairith?" He replied, "Like the prayer of this
Sheikh of ours-- i.e. 'Amr bin Salima." That
Sheikh used to pronounce the Takbir perfectly
and when he raised his head from the second
prostration he would sit for a while and then
support himself on the ground and get up.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 788:
Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:
Abu Said led us in the prayer and said the Takbir
aloud on arising from the prostration, and on
prostrating, on rising again, and on getting up
from the second Rak'a. Abu Said said, "I saw
the Prophet doing the same."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 789:
Narrated Mutarrif:
'Imran and I prayed behind 'Ali bin Abi Talib and
he said Takbir on prostrating, on rising and on
getting up after the two Rakat (i.e. after the
second Rak'a). When the prayer was finished,
'Imran took me by the hand and said, "He ('Ali)
has prayed the prayer of Muhammad" (or said,
"He made us remember the prayer of
Muhammad)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 790:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah:
I saw 'Abdullah bin 'Umar crossing his legs while
sitting in the prayer and I, a mere youngster in
those days, did the same. Ibn 'Umar forbade me
to do so, and said, "The proper way is to keep

the right foot propped up and bend the left in the

prayer." I said questioningly, "But you are doing
so (crossing the legs)." He said, "My feet cannot
bear my weight."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 791:
Narrated Muhammad bin 'Amr bin 'Ata':
I was sitting with some of the companions of
Allah's Apostle and we were discussing about
the way of praying of the Prophet. Abu Humaid
As-Saidi said, "I remember the prayer of Allah's
Apostle better than any one of you. I saw him
raising both his hands up to the level of the
shoulders on saying the Takbir; and on bowing
he placed his hands on both knees and bent his
back straight, then he stood up straight from
bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal
positions. In prostrations, he placed both his
hands on the ground with the forearms away
from the ground and away from his body, and his
toes were facing the Qibla. On sitting In the
second Rak'a he sat on his left foot and propped
up the right one; and in the last Rak'a he pushed
his left foot forward and kept the other foot
propped up and sat over the buttocks "
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 792:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina:
(he was from the tribe of Uzd Shan'u'a and was
the ally of the tribe of 'Abdul-Manaf and was one
of the companions of the Prophet): Once the
Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer and stood up
after the second Rak'a and did not sit down. The
people stood up with him. When the prayer was
about to end and the people were waiting for him

to say the Taslim, he said Takbir while sitting and

prostrated twice before saying the Taslim and
then he said the Taslim."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 793:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina:
Once Allah's Apostle led us in the Zuhr prayer
and got up (after the prostrations of the second
Rak'a) although he should have sat (for the
Tashah-hud). So at the end of the prayer, he
prostrated twice while sitting (prostrations of
Sahu).
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 794:
Narrated Shaqlq bin Salama:
'Abdullah said, "Whenever we prayed behind the
Prophet we used to recite (in sitting) 'Peace be
on Gabriel, Michael, peace be on so and so.
Once Allah's Apostle looked back at us and
said, 'Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), and if
anyone of you prays then he should say,
At-Tahiyatu lil-lahi wassalawatu wat-taiyibatu.
AsSalamu 'alalika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu wa
rahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu. As-Salam alaina

wa ala ibadil-lah is-salihin. (All the compliments,

prayers and good things are due to Allah: peace
be on you, O Prophet and Allah's mercy and
blessings be on you. Peace be on us an on the

true pious slaves of Allah). (If you say that, it will

be for all the slaves in the heaven and the earth).

Ash-hadu an la-ilaha illa-l-lahu wa ash-hadu anna
Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu. (I testify
that none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah and I also testify that Muhammad is His
slave and His Apostle)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 795:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to
invoke Allah in the prayer saying "Allahumma inni
a'udhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika
min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min
fitnatil-mahya wa fitnatil-mamati. Allahumma inni
a'udhu bika minal-ma thami wal-maghrami. (O
Allah, I seek refuge with You from the
punishment of the grave and from the afflictions
of Masi,h Ad-Dajjal and from the afflictions of
life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge with You
from the sins and from being in debt)."
Somebody said to him, "Why do you so
frequently seek refuge with Allah from being in
debt?" The Prophet replied, "A person in debt
tells lies whenever he speaks, and breaks
promises whenever he makes (them)." 'Aisha
also narrated: I heard Allah's Apostle in his
prayer seeking refuge with Allah from the
afflictions of Ad-dajjal.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 796:
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:
I asked Allah's Apostle to teach me an
invocation so that I may invoke Allah with it in
my prayer. He told me to say, "Allahumma inni
zalumtu nafsi zulman kathiran, Wala
yaghfirudhdhunuba illa anta faghfirli maghfiratan
min 'Indika, war-hamni innaka
antal-ghafururrahim (O Allah! I have done great
injustice to myself and none except You forgives
sins, so please forgive me and be Merciful to me
as You are the Forgiver, the Merciful)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 797:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
When we prayed with the Prophet we used to
say, "Peace be on Allah from His slaves and
peace be on so and so." The Prophet said,
"Don't say As-Salam be on Allah, for He Himself
is As-Salam, but say, 'At-tahiyatu lil-lahi
was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu. As-salamu 'Alaika
aiyuhan-Nabiyu warahmatu-l-lahi wa
barakatuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala

ibadillahis-salihin. (If you say this then it will be

for all the slaves in heaven or between heaven
and earth). Ashhadu an la-ilaha illallahu wa
ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'Abduhu wa
Rasuluhu.' Then select the invocation you like
best and recite it." (See Hadith No. 794, 795 &
796).
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 798:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
I saw Allah's Apostle prostrating in mud and
water and saw the mark of mud on his forehead.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 799:
Narrated Um Salama:
Whenever Allah's Apostle finished his prayers
with Taslim, the women would get up and he
would stay on for a while in his place before
getting up. Ibn Shihab said, "I think (and Allah
knows better), that the purpose of his stay was
that the women might leave before the men who
had finished their prayer. "
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 800:
Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:
We prayed with the Prophet and used to finish
our prayer with the Taslim along with him.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 801:
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi':
I remember Allah's Apostle and also the mouthful
of water which he took from a bucket in our
house and ejected (on me). I heard from ltban
bin Malik Al-Ansari, who was one from Bani
Salim, saying, "I used to lead my tribe of Bani
Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet and
said to him, 'I have weak eye-sight and at times
the rainwater flood intervenes between me and
the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you
would come to my house and pray at some place
so that I could take that place as a place for

praying (mosque). He said, "Allah willing, I shall

do that." Next day Allah's Apostle along with
Abu Bakr, came to my house after the sun had
risen high and he asked permission to enter. I

gave him permission, but he didn't sit till he said

to me, "Where do you want me to pray in your
house?" I pointed to a place in the house where I
wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the
prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed
the prayer with Taslim and we did the same
simultaneously."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 802:
Narrated Abu Ma'bad:
(the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas) Ibn 'Abbas told
me, "In the lifetime of the Prophet it was the
custom to celebrate Allah's praises aloud after
the compulsory congregational prayers." Ibn
'Abbas further said, "When I heard the Dhikr, I
would learn that the compulsory congregational
prayer had ended."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 803:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
I used to recognize the completion of the prayer
of the Prophet by hearing Takbir.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 804:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Some poor people came to the Prophet and
said, "The wealthy people will get higher grades
and will have permanent enjoyment and they
pray like us and fast as we do. They have more
money by which they perform the Hajj, and
'Umra; fight and struggle in Allah's Cause and

give in charity." The Prophet said, "Shall I not tell

you a thing upon which if you acted you would
catch up with those who have surpassed you?
Nobody would overtake you and you would be
better than the people amongst whom you live
except those who would do the same. Say
"Sub-han-al-lah", "Alhamdu-lillah" and "Allahu
Akbar" thirty three times each after every
(compulsory) prayer." We differed and some of

us said that we should say, "Subhan-al-lah" thirty

three times and "Alhamdu lillah" thirty three times

and "Allahu Akbar" thirty four times. I went to
the Prophet who said, "Say, "Subhan-al-lah" and
"Alhamdu lillah" and "Allahu Akbar" all together
for thirty three times."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 805:
Narrated Warrad:
(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba) Once
Al-Mughira dictated to me in a letter addressed
to Mu'awiya that the Prophet used to say after
every compulsory prayer, "La ilaha ilallah
wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku
wa-lahul-hamdu, wahuwa ala kulli shai in qadir.
Allahumma la mani 'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya
lima mana'ta, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi
minka-l-jadd. (None has the right to be
worshipped but Allah and He has no partner in
Lordship or in worship or in the Names and the
Qualities, and for Him is the Kingdom and all the
praises are for Him and He is omnipotent. O
Allah! Nobody can hold back what you give and
nobody can give what You hold back. Hard
(efforts by anyone for anything cannot benefit
one against Your Will)." And Al-Hasan said,
"Al-jadd' means prosperity."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 806:
Narrated Samura bin Jundab:
The Prophet used to face us on completion of the
prayer.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 807:
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:
The Prophet led us in the Fajr prayer at
Hudaibiya after a rainy night. On completion of
the prayer, he faced the people and said, "Do
you know what your Lord has said (revealed)?"
The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know

better." He said, "Allah has said, 'In this morning

some of my slaves remained as true believers and
some became non-believers; whoever said that
the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy
of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in

the stars, and whoever said that it rained because

of a particular star had no belief in Me but
believes in that star.' "
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 808:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once the Prophet delayed the 'Isha' prayer until
midnight and then came to us. Having prayed he
faced us and said, "The people had prayed and
slept but you were in the prayer as long as you
were waiting for it."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 809:
Narrated Um Salama:
"The Prophet after finishing the prayer with

Taslim used to stay at his place for a while." Ibn

Shihab said, "I think (and Allah knows better),
that he used to wait for the departure of the
women who had prayed." Ibn Shihab wrote that
he had heard it from Hind bint Al-Harith
Al-Firasiya from Um Salama, the wife of the
Prophet (Hind was from the companions of Um
Salama) who said, "When the Prophet finished
the prayer with Taslim, the women would depart
and enter their houses before Allah's Apostle
departed."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 810:
Narrated 'Uqba:
I offered the 'Asr prayer behind the Prophet at
Medina. When he had finished the prayer with
Taslim, he got up hurriedly and went out by
crossing the rows of the people to one of the
dwellings of his wives. The people got scared at
his speed . The Prophet came back and found
the people surprised at his haste and said to
them, "I remembered a piece of gold Lying in my

house and I did not like it to divert my attention

from Allah's worship, so I have ordered it to be
distributed (in charity)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 811:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
You should not give away a part of your prayer

to Satan by thinking that it is necessary to depart

(after finishing the prayer) from one's right side

only; I have seen the Prophet often leave from
the left side.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 812:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
During the holy battle of Khaibar the Prophet
said, "Whoever ate from this plant (i.e. garlic)
should not enter our mosque."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 813:
Narrated 'Ata':
I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, "The Prophet
said, 'Whoever eats (from) this plant (he meant
garlic) should keep away from our mosque." I
said, "What does he mean by that?" He replied,
"I think he means only raw garlic."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 814:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
The Prophet said, "Whoever eats garlic or onion
should keep away from our mosque or should
remain in his house." (Jabir bin 'Abdullah, in
another narration said, "Once a big pot
containing cooked vegetables was brought. On
finding unpleasant smell coming from it, the

Prophet asked, 'What is in it?' He was told all the

names of the vegetables that were in it. The
Prophet ordered that it should be brought near to
some of his companions who were with him.
When the Prophet saw it he disliked to eat it and

said, 'Eat. (I don't eat) for I converse with those

whom you don't converse with (i.e. the angels)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 815:
Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz:
A man asked Anas, "What did you hear from the
Prophet about garlic?" He said, "The Prophet

said, 'Whoever has eaten this plant should neither

come near us nor pray with us."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 816:
Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibam:
I heard Ash-Sha'bi saying, "A person who was
accompanying the Prophet passed by a grave
that was separated from the other graves told me
that the Prophet once led the people in the
(funeral) prayer and the people had aligned
behind him. I said, "O Aba 'Amr! Who told you
about it?" He said, "Ibn Abbas."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 817:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
The Prophet said, "Ghusl (taking a bath) on
Friday is compulsory for every Muslim reaching
the age of puberty."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 818:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
One night I slept at the house of my aunt
Maimuna and the Prophet slept (too). He got up
(for prayer) in the last hours of the night and
performed a light ablution from a hanging leather
skin. ('Amr, the sub-narrator described that the
ablution was very light). Then he stood up for
prayer and I got up too and performed the
ablution in the same way and joined him on his

left side. He pulled me to the right and prayed as

much as Allah will. Then he lay down and slept
and I heard his breath sounds till the
Mu'adh-dhin came to him to inform him about

the (Fajr) prayer. He left with him for the prayer

and prayed without repeating the ablution.
(Sufyan the subnarrator said: We said to 'Amr,
"Some people say, 'The eyes of the Prophet
sleep but his heart never sleeps.' " 'Amr said,
"'Ubai bin 'Umar said, 'The dreams of the
Prophets are Divine Inspirations. Then he
recited, '(O my son), I have seen in dream that I

was slaughtering you (offering you in sacrifice).")

(37.102)
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 819:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
My grandmother Mulaika invited Allah's Apostle
for a meal which she had prepared specially for
him. He ate some of it and said, "Get up. I shall
lead you in the prayer." I brought a mat that had
become black owing to excessive use and I

sprinkled water on it. Allah's Apostle stood on it

and prayed two Rakat; and the orphan was with
me (in the first row), and the old lady stood
behind us.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 820:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once I came riding a she-ass and I, then, had
just attained the age of puberty. Allah's Apostle
was leading the people in prayer at Mina facing

no wall. I passed in front of the row and let loose

the she-ass for grazing and joined the row and no
one objected to my deed.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 821:
Narrated 'Aisha:

Once Allah's Apostle delayed the 'Isha' prayer till

'Umar informed him that the women and children
had slept. Then Allah's Apostle came out and
said: "None from amongst the dwellers of earth
have prayed this prayer except you." In those
days none but the people of Medina prayed.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 822:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Abis:
A person asked Ibn Abbas, "Have you ever

presented yourself at the ('Id) prayer with Allah's

Apostle?" He replied, "Yes." And had it not been
for my kinship (position) with the Prophet it
would not have been possible for me to do so
(for he was too young). The Prophet went to the
mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and
delivered a sermon. He then went towards the
women. He advised and reminded them and
asked them to give alms. So the woman would
bring her hand near her neck and take off her
necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal. Then
the Prophet and Bilal came to the house."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 823:
Narrated 'Aisha:

Once Allah's Apostle delayed the 'Isha' prayer till

'Umar informed him that the women and children
had slept. The Prophet came out and said,
"None except you from amongst the dwellers of
earth is waiting for this prayer." In those days,
there was no prayer except in Medina and they
used to pray the 'Isha' prayer between the

disappearance of the twilight and the first third of

the night.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 824:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet said, "If your women ask
permission to go to the mosque at night, allow
them."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 825:
Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) In the lifetime of Allah's

Apostle the women used to get up when they
finished their compulsory prayers with Taslim.
The Prophet and the men would stay on at their
places as long as Allah will. When the Prophet
got up, the men would then get up.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 826:
Narrated 'Aisha:
When Allah's Apostle finished the Fajr prayer,
the women would leave covered in their sheets
and were not recognized owing to the darkness.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 827:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada Al-Ansari:
My father said, "Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever
I stand for prayer, I want to prolong it but on

hearing the cries of a child, I would shorten it as I

dislike to put its mother in trouble."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 828:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Had Allah's Apostle known what the women
were doing, he would have forbidden them from
going to the mosque as the women of Bani Israel
had been forbidden. Yahya bin Said (a
sub-narrator) asked 'Amra (another
sub-narrator), "Were the women of Bani Israel
forbidden?" She replied "Yes."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 829:
Narrated Um Salama:
Whenever Allah's Apostle completed the prayer
with Taslim, the women used to get up
immediately and Allah's Apostle would remain at
his place for someone before getting up. (The
sub-narrator (Az-Zuhri) said, "We think, and
Allah knows better, that he did so, so that the
women might leave before men could get in
touch with them)."
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 830:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet prayed in the house of Um Sulaim;
and I, along with an orphan stood behind him
while Um Sulaim (stood) behind us.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 831:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer
when it was still dark and the believing women
used to return (after finishing their prayer) and
nobody could recognize them owing to darkness,
or they could not recognize one another.
Volume 1, Book 12, Number 832:
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:

My father said, "The Prophet said, 'If the wife of

any one of you asks permission (to go to the
mosque) do not forbid her."